C\
/
EUNUCHISM
D I S P L A Y ' D.
Defcribing all the different Sorts of
E U N V CH S;
THE
Efteem they have met with in the
"World, and how they came to be made fo.
Wherein principally is examin'd, whether they
are capable of Marriage, and if they ought to
be fufrer'd to enter into that State.
The whole confirm'd by the Authority of Civil,
Canon, and Common Law, and iliuftrated wfith
many remarkable Cafes by way of Precedent.
Alfo a Comparifon between Signior Nicolini and the
Three celebrated Eunuchs now at Rome, viz* Pafi-
qualini, Fauluccic, and Jeronimo ( or Momo ) :
"Withfeveral Obfervations on Modern Eunuchs.
Occafion'd by a young Lady's falling in Love with
Nicolini, who fung in the Opera at the Ray-Market,
and to whom fhe had like to have been Married.
Written by a Perfon of HONOUR.
*There are, who in foft Eunuchs place their Blifs,
And pun the Scrubbing of a bearded Kifs.
Drydejri |uv.
L 0 N D ON:
Printed for E. Curll at the Dial and Bible over agaj^ir
St.Dttnfian's Church in Fleetfireet, 171S. pr. 3 s.
Sato* a!5y ^SSbieeKaS Sao!
pqpqpqpqpqp:qpqpqpqpqp«qpqp
THE
PREFACE
W £ Motives that enga-
ged me to write the enfu-
ing Treatife were very fin-
gaUr. It is not long, fince
we fatp feveral Italian Eu-
nuchs (Mafters of Mufick)
who made a very great Figure, as they
might very well do, getting fuch confide-
rable Sums of Money from thofe who they
could not have imagined, were indued
A 3
with
vi The PREFACE.
with fo little Reflection, till they had hap.
ptly experienced it.
Ihefe unexpected Favours, puffed them
ftp with a Vanity which is ever peculiar
to Eunuchs, andfome of them had got it
tnto their Heads, that truly the Ladies
were in Love with them, and fondly flat-
tered t he mj f elves with mighty Qonquefls.
But alas ! our Ladies have not fo little
natural Phtlofophy, but they know how to
make ajufl Dtflinction, and have too fine
a Gofit, to be fatisfled with meer Shadow
and Out-fide.
1 cannot better difplay the Vanity of
thefe Perfons, than in the Words of Mon«
fieur de Montpinffon, who was a Gen-
tleman of a, gay andpleafant Genius, and
plainly /hewed how much he was their Ad-
mirer in the following Verfes, which have
fo much of the fine double Entendre,
and Delicacy of Turn, that 1 am not
afhamed to own my Incapacity of making
them Apeak tolerable Englijb.
The P R E F A C E. vit
Je connois plus cP Un Fanfaron
A Crete & Mine fiere,
Bien dignes de porter Ie Nom
De la Chaponardiere.
Crete aujourdhui ne fuffit pas
Et le plus fimples Filles
De la Crete font peu de cas
Sans autres Beatilles.
But notwithfianding this fine Raillery
of Monfieur de MontpinfTon, it is cer-
tain, there has been an Exception to the
General Rule , for one of thefe Singers,
it feems, with his fine Songs and Addrefs,
bad fo far engaged a young LADT of a
vonfiderable Fortune, that fbe begun to
field to Proportions of Marriage, which
the Signor had the Modefly to make to*
her, and who probably might have carried
his Point, had it not been happily prevent-
ed, by the Care and Vigilance of a Rela-
tion, whofe quick Judgment and Penetra*
tion foon difcovered that Affair. He
communicated the Matter to me, and de*
fired 1 would give him what Afflfiance I
could in Writing, which he might make
A 4 ufe
viii The PREFACE.
aft of, from time to time, as Occafion
(f)ould offer, to hinder what both he and
his Lady called fuch a Marriage which
could not but be attended with difmal
Confequences.
/ had too much Value and Refpeff
for that Gentleman and his Lady, to de-
ny what he defired, and jet about a Work
with Pleafure, which infenfibly exceeded the
Brevity I at frjl propofed -7 for when I
came to perufe the looje Sheets I had fent
him from time to time, as I had written
them, I found they fvelled into a Book,
which appeared in the Form it now wears.
I am p leafed it had the defired Succefs, and
would willingly foon after have publifh^d-*
it, that it might likervife be ferviceable to
ethers, to avoid fuch unwary Engagements'
with thefe, who are abfolutely uncapable to
/wjwer the End of Marriage, and whofe
Intentions can only terminate in fordid
Intereft, downright Money ± but 1 could
never prevail till now ; I therefore prefent
it to the Publick, and doubt not but the
Curious will find fomething that may pie ale
them ; for as the Subject is very ftnguUr,
The PREFACE. ix.
fo without Vanity, I may venture to fay I
have treated it after no difagreeable man*
ner, and ptrhaps, in the End, it may be
found as Inftrutfive as Diverting.
I know of none that it can poffibly offend
hut the Scrupulous, who perhaps may think '
it the Work of an Idle ¥ erf on who had
little to do, rather than of One that was
curious, and fiudied for Infl ruction, and
may fay, as St. Jerom did to Vitalis, whet*
he confulted him about the Extraordinary
Pre-maturity of Kjng Ahaz, Hujufmodi
baerere qu^rtionibus non tam Studiofi
quam otiofi Hominis effe videtur, It
was therefore neceffary to prevent or unde-
ceive fuch People ; for the Examination
of tins Matter was dtfired of me for thofe
very good and fubjlamial Reafons I before
ohferved.
Not that I think I [hould have done
ill {had I not had thofe Obligations} to
have diverted my felf after this manner,
and inter [per fed my jerious Studies, with
what might give fame Relaxation to my
Spirits, ()\ ere there nothing more) in treat-
A 5 ing
x The P R E F A C E.
ing of Subjects of this Nature. The learn-
ed Mollerus has put out a Book which
has for its Title, Difcurfus duo Philo-
Iogico-Juridici, prior de Cornutis, pofte-
rior de Hermaphoditis eorumq; Ju-
re, uterq; ex Jure Divino, Canonico,
Civili, variifq; Hiftoriarum Monu-
mentis, horis otiofis congefti a M, Ja-
cobo Mollero. And that Work has
done no Difcredit to the Author, nor
leffetfd the Efteent which the Publick had
for him.
It isfomewhat Difficult, I muft confefsf
to talk of Eunuchs, without faying fome-
t.hing that may fhock the Mode fly of the
fair Sex. But in refpeff of the Au-
thor, it can no way he wrong in him, and
he is fatisfy*d his Book has in it none of
thofe broad Expreffions as are fo frequent
in the Priapeia ; a Work, on which no
lefs a Man than Jofeph Scaliger, one
of the great eft and famous Writers of
thefe latter Ages, has taken the Bains to
make Annotations and Comments without
lejfening his Reputation : And in Refpeff
af the Ladies, fuch care is taken, that
iv hen
The PREFACE. xi
when any thing muft be expreffed freely ,
and, in its natural Terms , it is always in
Latin, a Language they are generally unac-
quainted with.
But were it fo that a Man was neceffi-
tated to [peak in fuch plain Terms as
might put them to the Blujh, would is
thence follow that one muft refrain dif
cuffing a Point of fo great Importance^ \
even to them, and leave Matters in Doubt
and Confufwn ? If this way of Reafon-
ing had taken place heretofore, fever d
Perfons muft have pe rifted, and Mankind
in general have fujfered ; and we had been
deprived of many an excellent Treatife of
Phyfick and Surgery, jo beneficial to the
World, if the plain Truth muft not have
been fpoken, and the Parts of Human
Bodies called by their proper Names^ fa-
caufe, truly, it is Immodeft.
Bur, to go no farther, Do not all
Judges both Spiritual and Temporal ex-
pect that the naked Truth be fpoken in all
Cafes that they are to hear and determine ?
The Serenity of a Bijhop is not fhocked at
hearing
xli The PREFAC E.
hearing Rem in Re, nor the Gravity of
a Cbief-Jujlice at a Spade's being called
a Spade. Woman you myft fpeak out
in plain Englifh (fai4 the late Incompa*
table Lord Chief Juftice Holt, to a Wench
that had Jworn a Rape againfi a young
Fellow) that the Court, and the Gen-
tlemen of the Jury may underftand
you ; You muft not mince the matter,
but call Things by their proper Names,
you muft call aSpADE, a Spade,
and not a P— a Thing, nor a C— -
a Colly-Flomr.
THE
X1U
a
THE
Design and Division
of THIS
WO R K
*3§f T SC* Marriages which
4| * ^ are contrafted by Proxy,
Iff If gives the greateft Precau-
tions imaginable, which,
are founded upon this Reafon, becaufe
f fays the Law) it is a very grave Affair,
very difficult and important, and
which may have very dangerous Con-
fequences, Propter magnum quod ex
frcfo tarn arduo fojfet ferkulum irnminere*
£Ca-
xiv The Defign and Divifwn
[Capitul. 9. Tit. 19. de Procuratoribus,
*Lib. i, Sexti Decretal.]
And the Civil Law gives us a no
lefs Idea of Marriage, . taking it to be
the mod conGderable A&ion of hu-
man Life, and what requires the great-
eft Thought and Reflexion ; that it is
either a happy and fecure Haven, or a
miferable Shipwreck ; a Thing exceed-
ingly dangerous, where all human
Prudence generally is reduced toWifhes
and Defires, though it be very excel-
lent in it felf, and the Gift of God, as
that Law likewife declares in thefe
Words, Magnum fane Excellenfq; Donum
& Deo Creatore ad Mart ales fromanavit
Matrimoniunt. [Imperat. Leonis Con-
ftitut. 26 in princip.]
Marriage being then the Gift of
God, and his Work who has united
thereby the two Sexes, and who con-
fidering that it was not good that the
Man jhoidd be alone, gave him a Help*
meet, and commanded them both to
Inereafe and Alultiplj\ and imprinted in
them an e?ger defire to unice them-
felvcs together for the Propagation of
their
of this Work. xv
their Species. This Union therefore
ought by no means to be cafual or in
common, like that of Beafts (which
have no Underftanding) neither ought
the End of it to be, that a Man might
thereby more fecurely enjoy his impure
Pleafures, and cover them over with a
fpecious and honourable Title ; But it
ought to be a Conjun&ion, Chaft, Re-
ligious, and Holy, full of Piety and
heavenly Benediction, having for its
end only to execute the Command of
God, who is its Author and Prote&or.
The Church approves and authorizes
only thefe laft forts of Marriages,
which are ever attended with the pub-
lick Favour and Applaufe; while the
former are fure to meet with a general
Hatred and Contempt, and are even
the averfion and horror of all Goc 1
Men.
On the other hand, as Marriage is
the Foundation of the Church, being
as fome Divines call it, Venter Ecclefi^
which brings forth her Children. [No-
vel 21. Tit. i.de Nuptiis, In prsefat.] as
it is alfo of Civil Society, fince it is
the
xvi The Defign and Divipon
the Source or Fountain of Men, and
which gives lawful Heirs to People of
all States and Conditions. It mult not
be wonder'd that both the Church and
Civil Powers fo far intereft themfelves
in a matter of fo great Concernment
and Importance, as to prefcribe Rules
for its happy Beginning, Progrefe, and
its Confequences, and wifely provide
againft thofe Inconveniencies which
might arife through the Ignorance or
Malice of Men.
The Church and Civil Government
then do not leave every Body to do
what they will in relation to Marriage,
for they fay that in thefe Unions, Peo-
ple mud always confider, not only
what may be done purely by favour of
the Letter of the Law, but likewife
what may fuit with the Rules of ftridt
Honour and Honefty. Semper in Cox*
jjinSiombus non folum quid lice at confide -
randum eft, fed £ff quid honejlum fit.
[Lib. 197. de diverfis Regul. Jur.]
They do not fuffer any attempt in
this kind which may any wife affett or
glance at Common Juftice and Order,
and
of this Work. xvii
and the publick Good, Honour and
Advantage. They have eftablifli'd
Laws to declare them good or bad, >uft
or unjuft, lawful or criminal \ to futfer
or forbid therfi, to confirm, authorize
and proteft them, or to diffolve and
annul them, and punifh thofe who
have contracted them.
Now what I propofe in this Treatife,
is to feeamongft what kind or fort of
Marriages we muft place thofe of Eu-
nuchs. This then is the general Plan I
defign to follow, to make a full Ecdair-
ciffement (as the French call it in this.
Matter) and regulate it by a Decifton
certain and inconteftable. This Trea-
tife then lhall be divided into Three
Parts*
i. In the Firft, I fhall examine what
an Eunuch is, and how many Sorts of
Eunuchs there are, what Rank they
have held, and do now hold in Eccle-
fiaftical and Civil Society, and what
Confideration Men have had, and
a&ually now have for them,
2. la
xviii The Dejign of this Wo r k.
2. In the Second, I fhall examine
what Right they have to marry, and
whether they ought to be fufferd ta
enter into that State ? And,
j* In the Third, I fhall endeavour
to-folve all Difficulties andObje&ions
which can be brought againft thofe
Maxims and Decifions I have advanced
and eftablifh'd in this Treatife,
A
xrx
T A
L E
O F T H E
CHAPTERS
Contained in this
TREATISE-
Part I.
CHAP. I.
3& HE TH E R in Reality there
W
s arefuch things in-the World, as
Eunuchs, and, how long there
have been fo. Pag. I
Chap. II. What an Eunuch is. 8
Chap. III. How many different forts of
Eunuchs there are. i }
Chap.
xx The T A B L E.
Chap, IV. Of Eunuchs that are born
f°- Pag. 2}
Chap. V. What were the red Motives that
' indued, People to make Eunuchs. 26
Chap. VI. Why fome Men have made
them/elves Eunuchs, or have been
forced to be made fo by others. 5 1
Chap. VII. Of Eunuchs fo calPd on
account of their Emp/ojment or Office^
and of thofe who are fo in a figurative*
Senfe. 66
Chap. VIII. What Rank thofe thdt were
real Eunuchs, held in Civil Society. 74
Chap. IX. What Notion the People had
of Eunuchs. 94
Chap. X. After what manner the Civil
Law has confidefd Eunuchs, and
what Rights and Privileges it allowed
them. 100
Chap. XI. What Rank voluntary Eu-
nuchs have held in Civil Society^ and
after what manner the Laws havz con-
fide? d them, and what Rights and Pri-
vileges they had thereby allowed them. 116
Chap. XII. What Rank both voluntary
and forced Eunuchs have held in the
Churchy and after what manner her Ca-
nons have confide? d thern^ and what
Rights
The TABLE.
xxi
Rights and Privileges they had thereby
alfow'd, Pag. 124.
Part II
CHAP. I.
f\ F the Nature and End of Marriage.
Sf That an Eunuch can no wife anfwer
J hat End. 138
Chap. II. Eunuchs being entirely unea-
table of anfwering the End of Marri*
age, ought by no means to contraft it.
148
Chap. III. The Marriage of Eunuchs h
confider'd as null, and as if it had
never been. 154
Chap. IV. The Inconveniences generally
attending Eunuchs Marriages . 161
Chap. V. The Civil Law forbids the
Marriage of Eunuchs* 1S1
Chap. VL The Roman Catholick Church
does not fuffer the Marriage of Eu-
nuchs. 185
Chap. VII. The Lutherans, and thofe of
the Confefpon of Augsburg, do not
fuffcr the Marriaje of Eunuchs. 1 89
xxii The TABLE.
Ghap. VIII. None of the Reformed
Churches whatjoever, allow the Marri~
age of Eunuchs. Pag. 199
Part. III.
CHAP. I.
i.Objea. 'THAT the Prohibition of
•* Marriage ought not to be
under Hood to be jo general as to extend
J to all forts of Eunuchs, fince there are
fame capable to fatisjy the Defires of a
Woman. 205
C H A P. II.
2. Obje£t That Marriage is a civil Con-
tract, and therefore lawful for every
Body to engage in it, and confequently
Eunuchs. 214
CHAP. III.
g. Objeft. An Eunuch who is capable tx>
perform all the Duties of Marriage, ex*
^ cept
The T A B L E xxiit
cept tbofi which concern Generation,
may, notwithii ending, contract it, fwce
it is a Maxim, that it is the Con lent
of Parties, not Bedding, makes a
Marriage. Confenfus nonConcubitus
facit Matrimonium. Pag, 219
CHAP. IV.
4. Obje£L In cafe a Man cannot be
with a Wife like a Husband, yet he
may like a Brother, and live with her
as with a Sifter. 224
CHAP. V.
5. Obje&. If Eunuchs ought to be for-
bidden to marry, becaufe they are not
capable of Generation, the fame Rea-
fon would hold as to old Perfons, whofe
Age has put them into the like Incapa-
city of performing the Functions of
Marriage ; and fwce they are not for-
bidden^ no more ought Eunuchs. 227
CHAP.
xxiv The T A B L E.
CHAP. VI.
6. ObjeQ:. If a Woman that is about to
marry, knows that her intended Hus-
band is an Eunuch, and is not ignc»
rant of the Confequences, then in this
Cafe, ]be may lawfully marry him, be-
caufe it is a Maxim in Law, That there
is no Injury to thofe that are willing.
Volenti nonft Injuria. pag. 2 3 2.
Eunuchifm
■qfcjpqpqpqo2«qp
EUNUCHISM
DISPLAY'D.
Part the Firft.
CHAP. I.
Whether in Reality there arefiich Things
as Eunuchs in the World, and how
Jong there have been fo.
SB
E F O R E I undertake to
give a particular Dtfcription
or Definition of an Eunuch,
and enter into any Difccurfe
iC>j| upon the Subject Matter cf
s¥\{^2^\:/is^2 this Work y according to
the Rules of good Order and Method, - I
ought to fhew that there really are fuch
Things in Being as Eunuchs, for Philofo-
B thy
2 Eunuchism Difpla/d.
phy tells us, that it is ridiculous to difcourfe
of a Thing, before one is fatisfied of the
Exigence of that Thing.
It is now above 4000 Years fince Men-
tion was firft made of Eunuchs in the World $
both Sacred and Prophane Hiftory take no-
tice of an Infinity of thefe Sort of Peo-
ple, which were looked upon by the An-
cients to be neither Men nor Women, but
were called a third Sort of Men ; Tertia
Homlnum Species : which, bating the Un-
Philofophicalnefs of the Expreffion, gives
us no ill Idea of the Value and Efteem Peo-
ple had for Eunuchs in former Times- We
have heard Mention made of great
Numbers in all Ages, and in all Countries,
and therefore we have no reafon to doubt
that there have been fuch People in the
World, and that there are to this very
Day.
Moil: of the Learned believe, that Semi-
ramis Queen of the Ajjyrians, Widow to
Ninusy and Mother to Nynias, was the firft
that introduced this kind of Mutilation \
and they ground their Opinion on the Au-
thority of Ammianus Marcellinus, who in
the 6th Chap, of his 14th Book, taking
Occafion to difcourfe of this Queen, gives
us to underftand, that there were Multitudes
of Eunuchs in her time, that they looked
pile, and wan, and deformed, all their Fea-
tures and Lineaments diftorted, and. that
when
Eunuchifm T)ifplafd. j
when ever any one went abroad, and favv
whole Herds of thefe mutilated and maim-
ed Wretches, he could not but deteft the
Memory of Semiramis, that old Queen, who
firft of all made young Boys undergo Ca-
ftration: His Words are thefe, Multitude
Sfddonum a Senibus in pueros definem, oblucidi^
diftortdq\ lineament or um Compage de formes ut
qua qua, imefterit quifquatn cernens mutilorum
Hominum agmina deteft at ur Memoriam Semi-.
ramidis Regina illim Veteris, qua teneros Ma-
res caftravit Omnium Prima. And * Claudian
feems to be of the fame Opinion.
However, Diodorus Siculus ,who wrote the
Hiftory of Semir amis with greater Exa&nefs
and Care than any one befides, (and which
is in his Bibliothecd) takes no manner of no-
tice of this Particular, which undoubtedly
would have been worth his Obfervation, had
it been certainly true. All that he fays, is on-
ly this, that the Bachians with whom Ninus
f afterwards her Husband) was at War ha-
ving routed and put to flight the Adrians ,
fhe dreffed herfell in a long Veft like a Man,
* Sen prima Semiramis afiu
Ajfyriis mentita Virum, ne voces acuta
Mollifies, le^efq; ger,& fe prodere foffent
Hosfibi canjunxit fimUeS) feu ferjica ferro
Luxuries vetuit nafci lamtgmis TJmbram.
Li Eutrop, Lib, c. r. v-'%lf*
B 2 r,;lly'd
4 * Eunuchism rDiJplayid.
rally'd the broken Troops, put herfelf at the
Head of them, and obtain'd a complete Vi-
ctory over the Battr'uins. Now whether this
Yeft pleas'd the Median and Perfian Ladies,
or whether they had a Mind to make their
Court to Semiramisy it is certain they wore
ic, and perhaps this Drefs gave Birth to
thofe Reports, that Semiramis had made im-
perfect. Men, half-Men, and fo on , till
at iaft it was conjectured, that fhe effectu-
ally made People undergo the cruel Cere-
mony of Caflration.
* Others fay, that (he dreft herfelf in
Man's Cloaths, and brought her Son up like
a Girl, on purpofe, leaft the Affyrlam grown
afhamed of being govern'd by a Woman,
might fet her Son upon the Throne to her
Prejudice. [| Others forne what differing in
Opinion, will have it, that her Son being
cf the fame Size, and having a Voice ex-
actly like her own, fhe put herfelf in Man's
Cloaths ; and to fecure herfelf the Govern-
ment, gave it out, that fhe was Son to NU
w//j,.and not his Widow. And f others a-
gain fay, that being told as file was dref-
fing her Head, that Babylon had revoked, fhe
ran in all hafte with her Hair about her
* Chrlflopherl Hehici 'Tkeatry.m HifloYicum, p/rg. 5.
i! St. Renmald Trefcr. Clronol. & Hiftor.fol. "torn. I.
pag. 79-
I Valer. Max. Lib. 9, Cfa 3. Art. 15*
ShouU
Eunuchifm 'Difflafd. $"
Shoulders to force that powerful City to re-
turn to their Duty, and that (he did not bind
up her Hair, till fuch time as fhe effectu-
ally reduced the Babylonians to their ObedU
ence ; and that on Account of this Action,
her Statue was erected at Babjhn^ with much
Honour and Ceremony, and reprefsnted
her in a hafty Pofture, with her Flair about
her Shoulders, as when fhe undertook that
Expedition \ which together with her Veft,
made her look ft ill more like a Man.
Diodorus Siculus reports another Circum-
fiance, which is no lefs confiderable : He
fays, that this Queen, who from a very low
Condition, came to the higheft Degree of
Human Glory, abandoned her felf to all
manner of Pleasures, and made choice of
,xhe handfomeft and beft proportion'd Men
of her Army to ferve her, but that all thofe
who were admitted to her Bed; v/ere af-
terwards put to Death by her Order. But
it is more probable, that (he had them made
Eunuchs through an Effect of Jealoufie,
leaft after having received from her the
greateft Favours, they fhould go and have
Engagements with other Women. Diodorus
Sic.dus does not fay this, but as he writes
after CtejJas, as he himfelf owns ,• and Ctefias
is an Hiilorian, who not content to abufe
thofe who lived in the fame Age with him-
felf, hadalfo an Inclination to impofe his
Fables on Pofterky. One cannot give much
B 5 Credit
6 Eunuchifm rDifflayid.
Credit to what he fays, nor believe what
he omits as faife. Semiramis then may very
well pais for the firft that ever made Eu-
nuchs.
* Vojfim is of Opinion that the Terjians
were the Inventors of this wicked and
deteflable Cuftom, and that the Latin Word
Spado, which comprehends feveral Sorts of
Eunuchs, was taken from a Village ofPerfia
called Spada, where he fancies the firft Ex-
ecution of this Nature was made, and corro-
borates his Sentiments by the Opinions of fe-
veral learned Perfonsofthe firft Rank,whom
he quotes for that very Purpofe. I fhall not
pretend to determine this Controverfy which
has engaged fo many famous Writers on both
Sides, whofe feveral Opinions have fo much^
Probability, that it would be a very dini^
cult Matter to decide it. Non nojlmm inter
hes tantos componere lites & Vitulo hi digni &
HU. I (hall only fay, that the firft Eunuch
mentioned in the Holy Scriptures was Puti-'
pbor or Potipbar, who bought Jofepb from
riii Mldianites $ and yet if we make a little
Reflection, we fhall find, that this Word
Eunuch was then no new Thing, fince at that
time it fignified an Office, or Charge of
high Dignity and Honour. Now Potipbar
* Etymohgicon Lingua Latin**
bought
Eunuchifm Dlfflafd. q
bought Jofefb in the Year of the World
22765 which is 1778 Years before the hicar-
nation of Jefus Chrift ; and Cyrus did not
begin to reign over the Verfians till the Year
of the World 3421 \ by which it evidently
appears, that there was mention made of
Eunuchs long before the Per (tans had any
Being, and therefore they could not poffi-
bly be the Fathers of that Sort of People,
for then Films ante Patrem (which, pre-
pofterous and. abfurd ) would be true.
But this cannot be faid of Settsiramis, -vho
reigned over the Ajjyriahs in the Year of
the World 1 826, a long time before Pot if bar
was born. Though it is certain, that the
Terfans, ftfeJes, and Ajfyrhns, mzds ufe of
Eunuchs in their Service more than any o-
kgkher People in the World. And it is ob*
*^terved, by no lefs a Mao than Jo ft f bus, *
that Nehcbadnezz,ar caus'd all the jiu>s9am\
all-other Prifoners of War, to be gekbrcur,
that he might have none to attend him in
his private Service but Eunuchs. |) And per-
haps this gave occafion to fome learned Per-
fons to believe, that the Perfians were the In-
ventors of Eunucbifm, as may be feen in St*
Auguflin's Book de Civitatc Dei,
* Jofepb. Antiquit. judaic. Lib. 10. Chap. iS.
t! St. Augufi. deCivit. Dei. Tom. j.pag. 609.
B4 CHAP.
8 Euwchifm "Difpla/J.
CHAP. II.
What an Eunuch is.
LUcian in his Dialogue of Eunuchs, gives
a very fnort Definition of them. He
fays chat an Eunuch is neither Male nor Fe-
male, but a Prodigy in Nature. This De-
finition of Lucian is too general, it ought
co have been more exaS, that ic might
have given us a particular Notion or Idea
©f what he defigned to define. Let us fee
if we can give a better.
An Eunuch then is a Perfon which has not
the Faculty or Power of Generation, either
through Weaknefs or Coldnefs of Nature,
or who is any wife deprived of the Part* *
proper to Generation. In fhort, Eunuchs
are fuch, J£ui gkntrere non fojfunty as the Ci-
vil * Law expreffes it. Such who can by
no means propagate and generate, who have
a fqueaiinglanguifhing Voice, a Womanilh
Completion, and a foft Down for a Beard,
who have no Courage or Bravery of Soul,
but ever tirnerous and fearful : In a few
Words,whofe Ways, Manners, and Cuftoms,
are entirely effeminate.
* Lib. i. Sect, i, ff.de Adjptloynbus.
But
Eanuchifm 'Difpla/d. ty
But if an Eunuch was thought to be fuch a >
Wretched defpicable Thing, in regard of his
Body, much more was he in refpeft of his.
Mind. Let us fee what St. Bafil in the Pri-
mitive Church thought of Eunuchs.
Simplicia was a Woman entirely infected
with the Arlan Herefy, and took upon her
to cenfure and reproach that Holy Perfoa
with his Condud and Manners; which he
juftifies, and calls to Witnefs all the World
that knew him, except fome Eunuchs whofe.
Teftimony he abfolutely refufed, and of
whom he drew this frightful Pi&ure. I
make ufe of the 117th Letter, in the French
Tranflation of the Epiftles of St. Bafil, by
Monfieur VAbbe de Bdkgarde, where I find
St. Bafil fpeaking after this manner. " If you-
" want Witneifes, (fays he) do not produce*
c Slaves or miferable Eunuchs, an abomina--
* ble Tribe, who are pad the Senfe of Ho-
u nour, who are neither Men nor Women,
<c whom the Love of the Sex has rendered-
<c mad and furious. They are jealous, def-
u picable, fierce, effeminate, Gluttons, co-r
<c vetous, cruel, inconftant, fufpicious, fu-
" rious, infatiable. They cry (like Chil-
" dreh) if they are left out of an Entertain-
cc ment ,• and to fay all in one Word, they
K are condemned to the. Knife as foon as
" born, and from fuch crooked Wretches
muft we expert an upright Mind ? The.
Knife indeed has made them chafte, but
B 5 . t[ this
(£
io Eamchifm Ttifylafd.
IC this Chaftity is of no Service to them J
<c their Luft makes them furious, which yet
cC is impotent, fterile, and unfruitful. Thus
far St Bafil.
Perhaps this Defcription may be thought
to be too fharp and Satyrical, as proceed-
ing from a Perfon who was highly angred
and provok'd, and confequently ought to
be fufpe&ed \ but I fliall inftance one, whofe
Teftimony can by no means be liable to
fufpicion, being a Perfon entirely difinte-
refted, who not only confirms this Defcrip-
tion, butalfo adds new Circumftances which
make Eunuchs a yet more frightful and hor-
rid, and this is Ammiantts Mercellinus ,who in
his 1 6th Book, Chap. 7. fays, " That when
lc Nurna Fompilius,and Socrates faid any thing
<c that was good of an Eunuch, no Body
ci believed them, for they thought they told
" nothing but a Company of Lies. Ed re
<c quod fi Numa Pompilius <vel Socrates bona
u quadam dicerent de fpadone diclifq; Religio-
<c onum adderent fidem d veritate defciviffe ar~
u gmrtntur. It is true, towards the End of
the fame Chapter, he excepts Menophilus,
Eunuch to Mithridates, King of Pont us, whom
he fpeaks well of. It is alfo certain, there
have been fome others befides Mencfhllusy
who have deferved the World's Efteem,
as Favor'inus Mardonius Eutherius (who was
firft Eunuch to the Emperor Co??ftans3 and
afterwards to the Apoftate Juliaw ; ) and
Her-
Eunuchifm Diffla/J* i *
Hernias, whom for his excellent Qualities,
Ariffotk looked upon as a God, and accord-
ingly offered him Sacrifice and Divine Ho-
nours, but above all the Prophet Daniel and
his Companions (Tuppoiing them to be Eu-
nuchs, as fome Interpreters of the Holy
Scriptures have believed) But their Number
has been always very fmall, and not fuffi-
cient to counterbalance the general Opini-
on of Mankind \ and one may fay of Eu-
nuchs the fame that is ufually faid of Ba-
ftards, that for the moft part they are very
bad, but that fometimes we may chance to
find one that may prove good for fomething^
And as Ammianus Marcellinus in the fame
Chapter fays, Inter fcpres rofic nafcuntur, &
inter f eras nonnuUa mitefcunt, Rofes grow a-
mongft Thorns, and fome wild Beafts grew
tame.
Theodorus, who was Preceptor to the Em-
peror Conftantine^ Sirnamed Porphyrogenitus9
undertook an odd and whimfical Work, and
wrote a Treatife which he called An Apolo-
gy for Eunuchifm and Eunuchs \ but the World
looked upon that Performance after the fame
manner, as we do the Praife of Bufiris, writ-
ten by Ifcrates, and that of Nero and the
Gout by Cardan ; or the Praife of Poverty by,
Sjnefius, Blindnefi by Pajferat, and of UgH-
nefs and the Jguartan Agm by Favorinus. tre-
"jidelli wrote in'Praije of the Plague ; Bahh,
Schappius in Honour of War* Glauconcf /«-
jufiht,
12 Eunuchijm TXjfiafd.
juVuey and Erafmm an Encomium on Folljl
L'Ac'ian prais'd Drunkennefi, Heinfius the A[s
and Vermine. Schuppius, Pafferat and Duver-
dier the Younger, wrote in the Praife of No-
thing, and we have feen La Magnefique Dox-
ologie da Fetu, by Sebafiian Rouillard.
Thefe Authors undertook to write in
Praife of what all the World elfe blam'd,
ridicul'd, and defpifed ; they did it to (hew
their Wits, and fancied by that Angularity *
they fliould excite the Curiofuy and Admi-
ration of their Readers. But for all that,
not one of thofe Treatifes made any Con-
verts, or thofe Subjects they treated of ever
the more lawful or commendable ; and the
Book which has for its Title Page de Mul-
tibibus, printed at Oenoz,ytbople, and fold at
the Sign of DionyfiUs Bacchus, has given lit-
tle Authority to the Rights and Privileges
of Drunkards, which it has difplayed with
the utmoft Pomp and Exaclnefs.
But as no one by reading thefe Treatifes
<san imagine the Authors had any thing elfe
in view than to mow the Caprice of their
Wits, or intended that Men mould be fin-
cerely convinced of the Truth of what they
gublifhed in their Writings, fo will the World*
In the fame manner, regard the Performance
ef ThiodoYus, who furely very well employ-
ed his Talentsjkto make Apologies for Emu-
chifm^ that ridiculous, unjuft and barbarous
ffra&ke, which every one that is fincerely.
a Chri*
Eunuchism "Difflafd. 1$
a Chriftian, detefts and abhors, and would
if Occafion offered ufe the Words of Seneca.
* Principes viri (fays he) contra naturam di-
vitias fuas exercent, exciforum greges habent^ exo-
letos fuosy ut ad longiorum pat tent iam Impudicitia
idonei (inty & quia ipfos pudet Vivos ejje9id agunt9
ut quam paucivirifmt. His nemo fuccurril de-
licatis & formofis debilibus.
CHAP. III.
How many different Sorts of Eunuchs
there are.
WE have been told in the Holy Scrip-
ture, from the Mouth of Jefus Chrift
himfelf, how many different Sorts there are
of Eunuchs, whofe Words, according to
St. Matthews Gofpel, Chap. 19. v. 12. are
as follows, viz,. There are fome Eunuchs which
are fo born from their Mothers Womb ; and there
are fome Eunuchs which were made Eunuchs of
Aien ; and there be Eunuchs which have made
themf elves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heavens
fake. But the SubciUy of Men's Wits, by
reafon of later Events, have found out more
* .Contro-verf. 33. Lib. 5.
par-
1 4 Eunuchifm DifyJafd.
particular Diftin&ions than our Bleffed Sa-
viour was pleas'd to make ufe of.
The Diverfity of Queftions arifing on ac-
count of the Marriage of thofe that were
accuied of being Eunuchs, and the Reftitu-
tion of the Marriage Portion, have obli-
ged People very narrowly to examine and
difcufs the Cafe of Eunuchifm ; and as there
have been found to be different Sorts or
Species of Eunuchs, to reduce them accord-
ingly under different Claffes. Which (fay
the Gentlemen of the Robe) are Four,
i. The Firft is of thofe which are born Co,
and thefe are absolutely and properly Eunuchs.
2. The Second is of thofe who either by
Force,or by their ownConfent,or with their
own Hands have been defpoiled of all that
which makes Man and his Virility ; fo that
they are incapable of doing 'any A&, and
are obliged to let their Urine pafs through a
Pipe of Metal, which they apply to the
Place of that which Nature had given them,
and is fince cutoff} and this Se&ion fome-
times happened to People on account of
fome Diftemper, which obliged the Surgeon
to perform this Melancholy and difmal O-
.peration ; and this was the Cafe, (as I was
credibly informed in Rome) of the famous
Vafqual'miy the greateft Matter of Vocal
Mufick in the World, now refiding in thac
City, but with this Difference, that Sig-
nor Vafyualini was only obliged to part with
his
Eunuchifm 'Diftlafd. 1 5
his Tefticles, of whom I ftiall take occafion
hereafter, to make further mention in the
Body of this Work, amongft other modern
Eunuchs, in the 9th Chapter of this ift
Part. But this Sort of Mutilation, was not
only pracYis'd in Cafes of Necedity, (as in
Diftempers otherwife incurable) but alfo
on Perfons of found Health, as we (hall
fee by and by, and was heretofore one of
the Functions of a Surgeon, as appears in
§. 8. of the 7th Law. Ad Legem Aquiliam ,'
and in the beginning of the 8th, under the
fame Title, and efpecialiy in §. 2. of the
4th Law, fF. ad Legem Corneliam de Si car lis ^
where it is exprefly forbidden any Surgeons
to make fuch like Operations.
%. The Third Clafs is of thofe whofe
Tefticles, by a deteftable Art have been
made fo frigid, as at laft quite to difappear
and vanifh, this is done by cutting the Vein
that conveyed theirpropsr Aliment.and Sup-
port, which makes them grow lank and flab-
by, till at laft they actually dry up and come
to nothing. Another Method was, to take
the Tefticles quite away at once, and this
Operation was commonly effe&ed, by put-
ting the Patient into a Bath of warm Wa-
ter, to foften and fupple the Parts, and make
them more tractable ; fome fmali time af-
ter, they preffed the Jugular Veins, which
made the Party fo ftupid; and infenfible,
that he fell into a kind of Apoplexy, and
then
16 Eunuchifm Ttifpla/d.
then the A&ion could be performed with
fcarce any Pain at all to the Patient ; and
this was generally done by the Mother or
Nurfe in the moft tender Infancy. Some-
times they ufed to give a certain quantity of
Opium to the Perfons defigned for Caftrati-
on, whom they cut while they were m
their dead Sleep, and took from them thofe
Parts which Nature took fo great Care to
form ; but as it was obferved, that moft of
thofe that had been cut after this manner,
died by this Narcotick ; It was thought
more advifeable to praclife the Method I
juft before mentioned : However, it was
by this Means, that Miracle of a Voice Pau~
luccio, and the real Wonder of the pre-
fent World, a Roman Eunuch, was againft
his Will made fo, by his own Uncle, (al-
fo an Eunuch) as I fhall fpeak of more at
large in its proper Place.
The Perfiam, and feveral other Nations,
had a different Method to cut, or make
Eunuchs from that pra&is'd in Europe : I fay,
to make them, for it was not always done
by cutting •, Hemlock and other Herbs would
do it, as we may fee in a Book put forth
by Paul Egitieite, which treats particularly
of that Subjed, efpeciaily the Sixth Book
of that curious and learned Treatife. This
Third Sort, or Species of Eunuchs, in the
Terms of the Law, are called Tbliin*, thofe
which. are called Tblafi* are much the fame ;
the
Eunuchifm Difplafd. 17
the only Difference is this, that thefe lat-
ter are made by cutting the Veins that fer-
ved to ftrengthen and fortify thofe Parts 5
fo that though in reality they (till remain'd,
yet were fo foft and flabby as could be of
no manner of Ufe or Service to the Pof-
feffor.
4. The Fourth Clafs is thofe that are cal-
led Spadones, who are born with fuch ill
Difpofition of Parts, or of fo cold and fri*
gid a Temperament, or who have been ren-
dered fo, through fome Misfortune, that they
are incapable of Generation,
But though thefe Four Sorts or Species
are very different from each other, and the
laft moft favourable and Lefs unhappy
than the other Three ,• yet the Learned in
the Laws, both Civil and Ecclefiaftical, have,
thought it proper to comprehend them all
under the general Term of 6/W0, which
indeed is very fmgular, fince it i , a Max-
im in the Civil Law, that Denominatio fit a
potior* ; and properly fpc>king, thofe who
are cailed Spadones are not in reality Eunuchs,
fince by the Force and Fteip v'' Nature,
or Art, they may poffibly be reitored to
that perfect State Nature at fir(t inten-
ded them. B. fides * Speelalia gemralibus
* L. 147. Hediv.* reg. Jut,
in
1 8 Eunuchifm "Difflafd.
in [unt. And how under the Name of Spa-
do, which is not properly a Eunuch, as I juft
nowobferved, they can comprehend thofe
who 2re abfolutely fo, and in the moft rigo-
rous Senfe, and who can never hope to be
otherwife, is, what I own I do not very
well underftand ; for I think, Nomina de-
bent efle convenient i a Rebus, as they fay them-
felves, and it is plain, this Name Spado does
not agree with every Sort or Species of
Eunuchs, and eonfequently one would think,
ought not to have been applied as a general
Term.
But be that as it will, it is moft certain
they will have it fo, for fay they, * Spa-
donam generalis afpellatio eft, quo nomine tarn
hi qui natwa Spadones funt, item Tblibia Ihla-
fia. Sed & fi quod aliud Genus Spadonum efii
continent ur.
There are befides thefe, other forts of
Eunuchs, fome who are called fo Catachre-
(lically, inafmuch as they are in Poffeffion
of thofe high Offices and Places of Honour
which originally were given to Eunuchs ;
and fuch was Totiphar in Egypt, and very
probably the Eunuch of Candace Queen of
zs£thiopia, whom Sc Philip baptized, as we
read in the 8th Chapter of the Atls of the
Apoftles, which puts me in mind of a cele-
* L. 121.ff.de Verhovum Jigmfcat.
brated
Eunuchifm 'Dilflafd. 1 9
brated verbal Controverfy, held fome Years
ago at Portfmouth, between Mr. Chandler and
Mr. Ruffe I, the one a Presbyterian, the other
an Anabapdft Minifter : the Difpute was
concerning the Obligatorinefs of Infant Bap-
tifm : Mr. Ruffe I it feems, whom fome Peo-
ple call'd Dr. Ruffel 9 after a great deal of
Difcourfe of Major^ and Minor, and Con-
fequence, (for it feems thefe Champions af-
fected to difpute in Form, but who was the
greater Logician I am not able, nor is it
my Bufinefs to determine) asked his An-
tagonift Mr. Chandler, if he could prove
by exprefs Texts of Scripture any Infant
that was baptized, which he knew he
could not ; that for his Part, he could bring
feveral Inftances out of Scripture of Per-
fons of riper Years, and amongft the reft
cites this of the Eunuch whom St. Philip
firft inftru&ed, fays he, and then baptized.
Upon which Mr. Chandler thought fit to re-
ply, that in the Term of all Nations whom
our Saviour gave Commifficn to the Apo-
ftles to Baptize, Children were included,
and that the Eunuch might receive from St.
Philip Commiffion likewife to Baptize,
and accordingly might Baptize his Children;
at leaft, it did not follow he did not from
what Mr. Ruffel had faid, which fet the Au-
ditory a laughing, and was the Diverfion of
the adverfe Party for fome Days, yet had
the old Gentleman and his People reflected,
that
20 Eunuchism <Diffhfd.
that it was a Cuftom to call thofe Eunuchs,
who came to poflefs thofe Charges and
Offices of Honour which were formerly
given to none but Eunuchs, they would
not have had fo much Caufe to triumph
over poor Mr. Chandler, who might have
known that Truth was not always attended
with Noife and Clamour.
There were befides chefe, others who were
called Eunuchs in a figurative Senfe, inaf-
much as they kept themfelves entirely chafl^
and made no more ufe of their Parts of Vi-
rility, than as if they really had none, as
we may believe has been fmcerely praclis'd
by fome, both of the Latin and Greek
Church, and which Hkewife may be chari-
tably fuppofed of fome of the Eellows of
both our Univerfities.
But thefe Sorts of Eunuchs, who were fo
called, on Account of their Office, or Em*
ployment, fwhether really fo or not) were
called by this General Term Bagoas ; and
thus was that Perfon called, who reprefent-
ed that Eunuch whom Diodes would exclude
from teaching Philofophy in L»sWs- Dia-
logues. There was alfo a very famous Eu-
nuch of this Name in the Court of Darius,
who after that Prince's Death, was prefent-
ed to Alexander the Great. He was extreme-
ly beautiful , and was as much beloved
by Ahxandtr, as he was by Darius.
Eunuchlfm 'Diftlay'd* 2 1
* Jgutntus Curtius has in feveral Places in
the Life of his Hero, given us the Hiftory
of this Eunuch, of whom I (hall hereafter
have occafion to make mention in this
Treatife.
The Eunuch of Hole-femes, General of
Nebuchadnezzar's Forces at the Siege of
Bethulia, who was employed by his Lord
to difpofe Judith to pafs the Night with
him, and who accordingly conduced her in-
to his Pavilion, (though fhe afterwards car-
ried away his Head) was called Bagoasx
However, fome Verfions, and amongft others
that of MeJJleurs de Fort Royal, call him Va»
goo, but this Variation is inconfiderable.
Now though this Name was really the pro-
per Name of feveral particular Eunuchs,
yet Gilbert Couftn (of whom Monfieur Baile
has made an Article inhisfirftTome, P. 974.
in his Dictionary) fays in the Obfervation,
that he has made upon the Word "Bagoas, that
he finds by Lucian, that in barbarous Lan-
guage, it fignifies a Eunuch in general, in-
sinuating, that Lucian never would have
made ufe of the Word, had it not been a
Term which comprehended under it all
Sorts of Eunuchs, as fo many Species under
their Gems ; and to confirm his Opinion,
* Lib. 6. Cap. 5. & Lib. 10. Cap, I.
quotes
•22 Eunuchifm Difpla/d.
quotes this Verfe of Ovid, out of his zd
Bood de Triftibus.
Quern Penes eft Dominant fervandi cur a Bagoel
It is certain, that in the Babylonijh Lan-
guage, Bagoas fignified an Eunuch. There
was one alfo, an Eunuch of that Name,
of whom Plutarch relates many Things
which deferve more our Silence than Cu-
riofity.
Some of the Learned are of Opinion, that
this Bagoas mentioned by LucUn, was a Per*
fon who had fuch an awkward, ungraceful
Mien and Carriage, that he was taken for
an Eunuch, and not fo in reality.
Jjj>uintilian alfo makes mention of a Ba-
goas, but by all appearance, he only made
ufe of -that Name, as a Name common to a
certain Species of Men, * for he fpeaks at
the fame time of Megabytes and Doripboron j
now it is certain, that Megabytes is a Name
common to all the Priefts of Diana, -f who
were obliged to be Eunuchs on account of
their Charge, which was to take Care of
thofe Virgins who were confecrated to that
Goddefs ; and Doriphoron fignifies a Launce-
Bearer. It is true, it likewife fignified, that
moft admirable Statue of a beautiful Youth
* PUp. Lib. 13.(^.4. t Vlutarchin AJexanA
which
Eunuchifm DiffJafd. 2j
which held a Launce in his Hand, and was
the inimitable Performance of Policletes, and
of which he was fo much in love with,
that he.u(ed to call it his Miftrefs.
But it is fufficient for our Purpofe, that
it is likewife a Term of that general Ex-
tent, as to be applicable to every Man that
bears a Launce.
CHAP. IV.
Of Eunuchs that are lorn fo.
I Am very well perfwaded, that it is not
impoflible but certain human Creatures
may come into the World deftitute of thofe
Parts which are proper for Generation. We
fee every Day Children born, fome with-
out their Eyes, Ears, Hands, or fome other
Part of their Body ; and therefore it may
poflibly happen, that fome may be born
without thofe Parts I juft now mention'd.' «
Nature which every Day produces fo ma-
ny Monfters, might very well form one of
this Sort. I know the Naturalifts fay, that
there never yet has been an Example of this
Kind ; and in reality, Pliny, who recounts
fo exadtly, and fo fully, fuch a vaft Number
of Monftrous Human Figures which have
been
'24 Eunuchifm Diftlafd*
been produced all the World over, makes
no mention of fuch as I have mentioned.
However, I can truly fay, I faw one,'
and perhaps it has been feen by all Europe -7
for the Parents of this Creature having ob-
served, that the Publick would be pleafed
with fuch a Angular Piece of Curiofity, and
that thereby they might get confiderable
Sums of Money by fliowing it about from
Place to Place, and from one Country to
another, I do not doubt but accordingly
they carried it to all the Principal Parts of
Europe*
When I faw it, it was at 'Berlin, m the
Year 1704. He was one of thofe Cripples
whom the French call Un CA de jatte, and
we in Engli[h have no Name for, and was
carried in a Box upon a Man's Back 3 but
with this Difference, that thofe whom the
French call by that Name have neither Legs
nor Thighs that they can make any ufe of,
but draw themfelves along upon their Back-
fide in a kind of Wooden Bowl-difh or
Platter 5 this that I am now fpeaking of, had
no Back-fide at all, that is, no Hips or
Buttocks. His Head was well fafhioned, his
Face fweet and pleafanr, of a brown Com-
plexion, and his Hair Chefnut ,• and though
he was then above 20 Years of Age, yet
had no manner of Beard, or the leaft Sign
he would have any. His Arms and Hands
were very well proportioned, his Body
hand-
Eunuchifm Difplafd 25
handfomely enough fhap'd ; he was be-
tween 2 and 3 Foot high, he fupported him-
felf on a kind of a Block of Wood, or ra-
ther the Trunk of a Tree, and walked (if I
may be allowed the Expreffion) upon his
Hands. He had two PafTages as other Men
have, for Nature to difcharge her Excre-
ments ; that before was very (mall and fhorr,
and below it hung a kind of Cod, or
Scrotum, very lank and flabby, in which I
could find not fo much as the leaft Sign of
a Tefticle. I informed my felf very par-
ticularly of his Parents, if he was actually
born fo, and they ferioufly affured me he
was abfolutely and entirely fo, as Nature had
formed him.
Now as I know that we ought not al-
ways to judge ill of the Virility of a Man
who has no vifible Tefticles, becaufe it
fometimes happens, that they remain high-
er up in the Body,and do not come down by
fome Obftacle or Impediment which hinders
their Defcent. Thofe Men neverthelefs
that are in this Cafe, ought not therefore
prefently to have their Virility called in
queftion, for it has been often found, that
fuch Perfons who have had thofe Parts
thus hidden, have been as perfed as other
Men, and have had all the other neceifary
Tokens to prove their Manhood.
Ic
j%6 Eunuchifm Difpla/d.
It was for this Reafon that I more cu-
rioufly and attentively examined this Per-
fon, and finding befides ail the Marks of a
real Eunuch $ I had all the Re ifon in the
World to conclude he was fo in £ff,&, and
that he was properly one of thofe Eunuchs
that in the Language of the Holy Scripture
have been Emuchs from their Mother's Womb.
This therefore is a plain Proof (abftra<3>
£ng from Revelation,) that there have been
Eunuchs fo born, whatever the Naturalifts
/and particularly Pliny in the 2d Chapter
of the 7th Book of theHiftory of the World)
fay to the contrary.
C HAP. V.
What are the real Motives that indu-
ced People to make Eunuchs.
IF it be really true that Semiramis was the
firft that brought into the World the abo-
minable Invention of making Eunuchs, we
have feen in the beginning of this Treatife,
what were the Motives that induced her to
rput it in practice ; that it was an effect of Jea-
loufy,which made her after having throughly
experienced the fecret Services of the hand-
fomeft young Fellows of her Army, caufe
than to undergo this kind of Mucilation,
left
Eunuchlfm rDifpla/d. 27
left they fliould go and difpenfe the fame
Satisfactions to other Ladies of her Court.
But not to ftay long on Uncertainties and
Conjectures, I fhall inftance the follow-
ing Caufes, which are certain and undenia-
ble.
Eunuchs were made to look after the
Wives and Daughters of great Men, to ob-
ferve their Conduct, and to hinder them
from doing any thing contrary either to
Virginal or Conjugal Chaftity ,• and it is
paft contradiction, that Eunuchs were pro-
perly defigned for that Employment ,• the
very Word imports fo much, for it f\g-
nifies a BeLguard^ or Chamber-guard, or in:
modern Englijh3 a Chamberlain, and this is
the Ufe they put them to in the Eafi at this
very Day. But when Men who firft made
a lawful ufe of them, abufed them, and
made them ferve to Criminal Ends, they
began to chufe the moft beautiful Youths
they could find from the Age of 14 to the
Age of 17 Years. St. Gregory Naz,iariz,en
complains bitterly of this Practice in the
Life of St. Bafil, and in his :51ft Sermon or
Oration ,• but this infamous Cuftom, it
feems was much more antient than thofe
Days, for Juvenal.'m his 10th Satire, v. 306,
307. declaims alfo againftihis abufe^ in thefe
Words.
C z —Nttlbs
28 Eunuchism Difflafd.
• — >— ; N«//#j Ephebum
Dcformem Sctvd caftravit in arce Tyrannus,&c]
That is in the Tranflation of our Coun-
tryman the Incomparable Dry den $
We never read of fuch a Tyrant King
Who gelt a Boy deform *d
Nor Nero in bis more luxurious Age,
E'er made a Miflrefi of an ugly Page.
Sporus his Spoufe nor Crooked was nor Lame,
&c
It is true, Eunuchs have been likewife
made, that they may be offered up in Sa-
crifice to the Gods. Againft thL horrible
Cuftom, St. Auguftin, who condemned and
refuted the ridiculous Pra&ices, and infa-
mous Cruelties of the Heathen Religion,
exclaims in his moil excellent Book de
Civttate Dei, (of the City of God J in the 6th
Book and ioth Chapter.
Some of the Heathen Priefts were ob-
liged to be Eunuchs, that they might (Tay
they) live with greater Chaftity and Pu-
rity. It is certain, this was pra&is'd amongft
the Athenians, and the Priefts ot Diana of £-
f befits were likewife oblig'd to be*caftrated.
* Crinittts de hottft* difciplipa, Lib, p. S. Femnald.
Chri-
Eunuchlfm DiffJafd. 29
Chriftianity has had alfo her Eunuchs,
though much againft her Inclination, for
the Chriftian Church abhors and detefts
that abominable Practice. However, it is
certain, that Vakfius, a Native of Arabia be*
gan a Se&, and he was fo far from belie-
ving that Mutilation was an Obftacle or
Impediment to the Pricfthood, according:
to the Canons of the Council of Nice, that
on the contrary, he maintained it abfoluce-
ly neceffary, and that a Man ought not to
exercife that Charge without it. And his'
Followers not only pradHfed on themfelves
the cruel Example of Origen, but they re-
duced into that miferable and unhappy
Condition all thofe that fell into their
Hands ; thh is the 58th Herefy refuted by
St. Efipbamus.
A 2d Motive that induced People to make
Eunuchs was, that they might have fine
Voices, and which would be much longer
preferved by Caftration. Macrobius gives
very good Reafons why Eunuchs have fine
Voices, in the p<l Chapter of his Saturna-
lia. And this is the Chief End the Italians
at this day propofe to themfelves in cutting
young People.
But without entering into thofe Reafons
of Macrcbii4ss which are very long and te-
dious, I fhall only fay, that I know it to
be fa&, that there can be no finer Voices
in the World, and more delicate, than of
C 5 fome
3o Eumcbifm rDiftlay'id.
fome Eunuchs, fuch as Tafqualini, Pauluccloy
and Jerommo, (or Momo,) and were efteem-
sd fo when I was in Rome, which was in
the Years 1709 and 1706, and I believe are
all living at chis very Day.
It is impoffible to give any tolerable Idea
of the Excellencies of thefe Three Celebra-
ted Eunuchs, or the Beauty of their feverai
Voices : In fhort, they are above Defcripti-
on, and no one can poflibly entertain any
Notion of them but thofe who have had th
Pleafure to hear them, for though they were
all Excellent in their kind, yet neither
of them had the leaft Semblance with each
other. Pafqualini had a Voice much of
the fame Tone as Niccolini, who was late-
ly in England, but then he was infinitely a
greater Mailer, for he was allowed in Rome,
even by his Enemies ("for Excellency ft ill
meets with thole,) to be the greateft Mafter
of Vocd Mufick in the World, and tnis can
be no Difparagement to Niccolini, whofo
chief Excellency confifted in fine A&ion,
and it may be, is the belt Eunuch A&or in
the World, and 'twas for that he was made
Cavallero di San Niorco, or Knight of St;
Mark by the Venetians.
But if Vafcjualini was allowed to be the
greater Mafter, Pauluccio was allowed to
have the fineft Voice. This Eunuch who
was then about 19 Years of Age (and now
about 30) was indeed the Wonder of the
World.
Eunuchifm Ttifylafd. f%
Worl3. Forbefides, that his Voice was an
0#ave, at leaft (and I fpeak within Com-
pafsj higher than any ones elfe, it had all
the Warblings and Turns of a Nightinga!,but
with only this difference, that it was much
finer, and did not a Man know the con-
trary, he would believe it impcffible fuch
a Tone could proceed from the Throat of
&ny Thing that was humnn.r Jeronimo>(pz
Momo^) had a Voice fo foft, and ravilhing-
ly mellow, that nothing can better repre-
fent it than the Flute-ftbps of fome Organs.
In fhorr, they are all three fo excellent in
their kind, that a Man does not know which
he likes beft ; for after the Mafterly Per-
formances of VafquaUni^ which ftrike you
with Admiration and Wonder, you are ra-
viflied with the higft Warblings Qt¥auUcc\o%
and when you think you are almoil fatia-
ted with thofe Luxuriancies of Sound, you
are rnoft agreeably charmed a new with
the foft Strains of Jcronimo ( which I have
fometimes almoft imagined have been no*
unlike the gentle Fallings of Water I ha\re
fomewhere in Italy often heard) lulling the
Mind into a perfeft Calm and Peace. So
that of thefe famous Singers, one may fay as
L^ffeces very truly did, of 200 of the Princi-
pal Churches of Rome, that the laft which
ever it happened to be, was always the
fined.
G-4 : I
5 2 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
I fliall now Chew you by one Inftance,
what a prodigious Mafter of Vocal Mufick
Pafqualini is, or at leaft then was.
It muft beobferved, that this Gentleman
(for he is of a very good Family ) is not on-
ly a great Mafter for Singing, but is alfo
a perfe£ Mafter on the Harpfichord, and
siot only a good Performer on both, but
an excellent Compofer of both, though he
feldom does Compofe; but he has fome-
thing very lingular in his Temper in rela-
tion to his Singing, which is this ,• that
whereas other Eunuchs have always their
Parts fent to them over Night, or in the
Morning, at teaft fome time before the Per-
formance, fufficient to perufe what they
are to go about : Pafqualinl, on the contra-
ry,* never has, and takes it as an Affront to
have it offered him, and never looks on the
Book, till the Mafter of the Choir, or Ma-
nager of the Concert (hows him where he is
to fing, and this muft not be dene too long
before the time neither.
This peculiar Temper of his is not very
pleafmg to the other M ifters of Rome, which
they think a piece of infupportable Pride
and Vanity ; they therefore were refolved,
if poffible, to break him of it, and thought
no Method fo proper as (naming him out
of it in one of themoft publick AiTemblies in
Rome, and 'twas not long after a very favou-
rable Opportunity offered it felf, which was
this. Ic
Eunuchifm €D\ftlayr& % 3
It is fit feems) a Cuftom in the Kowzft
Seminary, (which is a mixt Sort of Society r
for thofe who are not immediately defign-
ed for the Church, may learn to dance,
fence, ride, vault, fing, and play or*
any Inftrument of Mufick ; in (hort, any
Exercife fit for a Gentleman, I fay it is a
Cuftom in this Houfe) once or oftner in
the Year, for the Students to prefent their
Relations and Friends with Poems, Orati*
ons, and Dialogues, in Latin and Italian*
and there is never wanting a Concert of
moft excellent Mufick, Vocal andlnftrumen-
tal, by the beft Matters $ and the Cardinals
and Princes frequently come to this Enter-
tainment to encourage the Students. Now
was the time for Fafaualinfs Antagonifts
to put their Defign in execution, the Prin-
cipal of whom were the famous Arch* angelo
Corelii, and Scarlatti ; the former the greateSr
Matter in the World on the Violin, and the
latter on the Harpfichord. They accord-
ingly between them composed the moft
crabbed, odd, and diiagreeable Piece of Mu-
fick as was poffibie for the Art of Man*
The Symphony had an Air fuitable to it,
and both compofed after the ftrangeft man-
ner in the World, nothing but Octaves, and
hopping from one extream Note to ano-
ther, full of Flats and Difcord as could be
vv ifhed ; that when it came to be perform'd^
it was wonderfully (hocking, nocwithftand-
C J ingi
34 Eumcbifm Diftla/d.
ing its wonderful Contrivance. I was then
in Company with Mr. Gilbert Talbot, and
we were both well feated, by the Care of
Mr. Pickering, who plays fo finely on the
Arch-lute, and from whom we then learnt
this Defign. I perceived almoft every Body
knew it, and ic was fcarce a Secret to any
Body but Vafaualini) who was to fing firft,'
Never was fo great a Silence in fo great
an Audience as there was when the Sym-
phony began. And never was any one
in fo much Confufion as Pafqualini, who red-
dened and grew pale % or 4 times fucceffive-
ly, for then he began to find the Defign ;
but when all the Audience thought he muft
have failed, he performed that difagreea-
ble Part with all the exa&nefs and promp-
titude in the World, infomuch that the
Compofers themfelves owned their Afto-
nilhment and Wonder ,• and the Audience,
if they were not delighted with the Mu-
fick, were certainly very well pleafed that
he acquitted himfelf with fo much Honour.
I muft own I cannot but think this to be
a Piece of Vanity in Pafqual'wi to truft
fo much to his Knowledge, but if it dif-
covers his Vanity, it (hows at the fame
time the great Perfe&ion of his Science,
and I believe no one in the World can do
this but himfelf.
Pauluccio fleers another Courfe, and is
always complaifant to the Matters, indeed
he
Eunuchism "DifpJafdi 3 $
he is but young in Companion of the other,
and he is in the right to keep himfeif in then:
good Graces. But now I am got in, I can-
not omit relating fomething of this Eu-
nuch, who was well loved by the Mifters,
efpecially Corelli.
'm It was within the O&ave of the Affump-
tion of the Virgin Mary, (for now I am at
Rome I muft fpeak in the Roman Style) %
Holy-day, kept by the Church of Rome with
great Devotion,when Cardinal Oitoboni gave
an Entertainment of Mufick to the Peo-
ple of Rome for ; Nights together in his
own Palace of the Cancellaria or Chancery,
any Body might come in that was genteel-
ly dreft. This Palace which is much larger
than the Royal- Exchange , is not much unlike
it when you are in the Court ; but with
this difference, that (i? I remember welU
the Galleries up two pair of Stairs, as well
as thofe up one, are all open with Arches
and Pillars as they are below on the Ground.
Oppofite to the great Door coming in, was
a magnificent Theatre, ere&ed and painted
for the Performers \ between the Pillars
that fupported the Arches, hung Pieces of
Crimfon Silk in Waves ; and in the Mid-
dle of each Arch a Branch Candleftickj,
fome of Silver, and others of cut Cryfta!,
with white Wax-Candles. The Ladies and
Gentlemen of the Higheft Quality, were
fome above in the Cardinals Apartment, and
others
3 6 Eunuchijm T)i]f>lafd.
others fitting in their open Chaifes or Ca-
leflies in the Court, fome of which were
lhaped like large Efcallop Shells, others
like Dolphins, &c. but all richly gilt and
painted \ in fliort, every one might come
that appeared clean, and every one was
ferved between the Performances (which
were three) with cool Waters, made with
rich Fruits and Wines, and variety of Sweet-
meats ; and at the fame time flew from the
Leads as thick as Hail, Printed in Quarters
of Sheets of fine Paper, the Words of the
next Performance, and each dedicated to
the People of Rome in thefe Words, Al In-
tlito Topolo Romano. To (how that this En-
tertainment was defigned for no one in
particular, but to the whole People of
Rome. This (hows ( fays a Roman that flood
by me) there is yet remaining in this great
Man fomething of the publick Spirit of the
old Romans, and could not forbear frequent-
ly to regale me with Vedete Signor ni quefio
Trend fe la Gallant aria di Roma, You fee Sir
in this Prince the Gallantry (or Magnifi-
cence,) of Rome, indeed that Cardinal in his
Entertainments is mod Princely, and I
was credibly informed, that this which held
3 Nights fucceffively, coft him above 3000
Roman Scudi, or Crowns, which is about
900 Pounds Sterling, a great Sum where
Things are fo reafonable as in Rome*
It
Eunuchlfm TilffJafd. fj
It was at this Entertainment Vaulncclo
fung a Solo, and Corelli plaid to him on his
Violin, and furely nothing in the World ever
was fo fine ; but what was very remarkable,
in the middle of a long Divifion which
Pauluccio was running with admirable Di-
ftin&ion, yet with fo much Vivacity and
Swiftnefs, that Corelli threw down his Bow,
and cry'd out, it was impoflible to follow
him. It may eafily be imagined, that this
was followed with a vaft Applaufe, and
though the Eunuch continued his Song, yet
was he almoft drownM with theEccho of fo
manyKjWs. Some will have this to have been
a FineJJe of Corelli 's, but whether it was fo,
in order to (how his Favourite Eunuch to
the beft Advantage, or whether he really
was fo much pleafed with the Excellency
of the Performance, that in a kind of Ex-
tafie he was forced to defift playing, is what
no one could tell but himfeif: However,
be that as it will, it gave the Eunuch no lit-
tle Reputation.
I know fome willfcarce believe any thing
can furpafs Niccol'mi who fung on our Stage,
it is impoflible to convince fuch Pesfons,
but thofe who have been at Rome know the
contrary. It is certainly, but a bad Argu-
ment to fay, becaufe I never heard any
better, therefore there are no better ; nor
muft it be imagined the Romans will part
with their beft People, Thefe I have now
dif-
3 8 Eunuchifm T)ifpJafd.
difcourfed of, have all Obligations to flay
in Rome. I can fay nothing indeed as to
Fafqualini, who has a very plentiful Eftate of
his own, but for the other two they have
Penfions from Cardinal Ottoboni, and be-
sides are every Day employed in Tinging at
one Church or other (which muft not be
wondered at, there being 400 Churches in
Rome, befides private Chapels) and for eve-
ry Service receive a Piftole, or % Roman
Crowns, which in the Years end, together
with the Pope's Salary for his Chapel, and
Prefents, make no inconfiderable Sum in
Rome, where one Crown will go as far as
% in England. And Jironlmo had a Penfion
from the Queen of Poland, Dowager to King
Jcbv Sobie ski-
As to Niccolini, his Cafe is quite other-
wife ; for as I obferved before, his Excellen-
cy confifts principally in A£Hon, and grace-
fully treading the Stage, and his Intereft
or his roving Humour, or both, make him
that he can never flay long in a Place,
which has made his Countrymen give him
the Title of 7/ Cavallero Errante, the Knight
Errant.
By what has been faid it is plain, that
Caftration does not only meliorate, but pre-
ferve the Voice, and it has been frequently
known, that Eunuchs have had their Voices
perfe&ly well at jo or 60 Years of Age.
But if Caftration does better a good one,
yec
Eunuchifm Difflafd. 3 Q
yet it never can give a Voice where there
was none before, or make a bad one good,
though indeed it may make it to be lefs bad.
I have been told, that when they ufed to cue
Children in their moft tender Infancy,
there were 200 Eunuchs made, which pro-
ved to be good for nothing ,* for when they
grew up,it fo happened,that not one of them
had a tolerable Voice, and thus the Parents
were fruftrated of their Expedation (for
they are generally the Perfons who exe-
cute this Cruelty on their Children, in hopes
they may one Day be a Help to them, and
raife the reft of theFamilyj and fo many poor
Children made doubly miferable, firft mang-
led and maimed in their Body, and Second-
ly rendered incapable of getting a tolera-
ble livelihood, their Voice being good for
nothing 5 and it is certain, nothing in Italy
is fo contemptible as a Eunuch that cannot
fing.
But fince that Misfortune wherein fo ma-
ny mifcarried, they now are grown (as
they think much wifer, they therefore will
cut none now till they know they have a
Voice 1 and this was the Cafe of VauUccio,
who was caftrared by his Uncle at 10 Years
of Age. His Parents were very poor, and
he lived with his Uncle, a very famous Eu-
nuch in his time, who finding then his own
Voice begin to decay, and his Nephews ve-
ry promifingp and that he took extream de-
light
40 Eunuchifm Difftafd.
light in Mufick, and believing that one
Day he might be a Support to the Family
if he was like himfelf, for then he might
getconfiderable Sums of Money which muft
flow into that Channel, fince he could have
no Children of his own to divert the Cur-
rent, performed that execrable Operation
on the poor Youth -7 after he had thrown
him into a dead deep by Opium, who when
he came to himfelf, with Floods of Tears
for many Months together, bewailed the
Lofs of what was impoffible for him to
recover. So fatal is it in Italy to be the
Son of a poor Man, and have a fine Voice,
and I have often heard him bemoan his
Misfortunes in the moft moving manner.
The Romans are very civil to him, indeed
he deferves it, being the beft natured Crea-
ture in the World. I told him one Day (for
he loved to be taken notice of by the En*
gli(h) that I thought him mighty happy,
being fo much refpe&ed by the greateft
Quality, and living in the greateft Afflu-
ence and Plenty, the World ac his Com-
mand, and had the Favour of Princes. He
replied, with a deep figh, and the Tears
flood in his Eyes, Sl9 Signor ma fi mane a qual-
che Cofa, Yes, Sir, fays he, but there
*— ~ is fomething wanting.
But Pafqualini, as 1 faid before, was obli-
ged on the account of a Diftemper, other-
wife incurable, to undergo that Operation,
but
Eunuchifm Diftla/d. 41
but as he is a Perfon of Quality, and a Ma-
tter of a good Eftate, he has all the Refped
fhown him fuitable to his Rank; and he has
this Satisfaction, that it was only to fave
his Life, and not by Compulfion.
But to return to our Subjed ; If to make
and preferve a fine Voice has been one Mo-
tive of making Eunuchs, Avarice has been
another, for that Vice has pufhed fome
People on to make Eunuchs on purpofe
to Trade and make Money of them. Some
Travellers have reported, that in the King-
dom of Boulan only, there have been made
every Year at leaft 20000 Eunuchs, which
are fent away to be fold to feveral Places
in other Countries. The Hiftory of Panwne,
of the Ifland of Chio, which I (hall relate
in its proper Place, will plainly (how,
that this Sort of Commerce is no new
thing.
Others have been forced into Eunttchifm,
as a Punifhment for fome Crime ; for if we
may believe * Luitf,r*nJus7 Meibcmius^ and
others, we (hall find that it was a common
Practice to punilh Malefadors, either for
Defertion oi Mutiny in the Army, or any
notorious Crime, with this fort of Punifh-
* Luttprand Tionienjit^ Lib. 4. de rehus per Europam
geftis, Cap. 4. Meibom. Rer. Germ. Tom. I. c. 47. ^.247.
Camerar.Medit.Ji4/t0r. Tom. 1. Lib. 5. cap. 19.
ment,
42 Eunuchifm Uifpla/d.
merit, which they looked upon as a Note
or Mark of the higheft Shame and Infa-
my.
But belides, there have been likewife o-
ther Motives, as Raillery, Refentment, and
Infult ,• to prove which, may be inftanced
a Hiftory, wherein is recounted a very par-
ticular Cafe, which becaufe it may not be
unpleafant, I fhall now relate it.
That Hiftory tells us, that in the Reign
cf Henry the ift of France, " In the Wars
" between the Greeks and the Duke oi Bene-
tf: vento, the Greeks treated the Duke very
" ill. Theobald or Ttbbald, Marquifs of %-
■" leto, his Ailie, came to his Affiitance, and
<c took feveral Greeks Prifoners, whom he
<c commanded to be caftrated, and then
$ fent back in that Condition to the
si Greek General, and faid, they fhould tell
" him that he did it to oblige the Emperor,
<c who he knew had a very particular love
iC for Eunuchs, and that he would try very
" fpeedily if he could not make him a Pre-
" fent of a greater Number* The Mar-
" quifs refolved to keep his Word, and ha-
" ving taken feveral other Prifoners, was one
" day going to execute that fatal Refolution,
" when there came a Woman, whofe Hus-
cc band was one of them, running through
" the Camp, and crying molt pitifully,
" begg'd (he might fpeak to Theobald. The
[c Marquifs having asked the Reafon of her
" Sor-
Eunuchtfm Hilplafd. 4*
" Sorrow, My Lord, fays fhe, 1 am aftonijh-
€ ed to think fuch a Hero as yon are, jhould
amufe your [elf in making War with poor
Women, now the Men are not in a Conditi-
" on to refift you. Theobald replied, that
" fince the Time of the Amazons, no one,
as he ever heard, made War with Wo-
w men ; My Lord, fays the Greek, can you
<c wage a more cruel War againft us, than to
1 deprive our Husbands of that which gives us
" Health, Tleafure, and Children ; when you
do thisy you make us, not them, Eunuchs ;
, you have for fever al Days p^ft, taken away from
u us our Baggage and Catrel, and I never made
<c any Complaint, but (and then (lie looked ve-
" ry wiftly at the Marquifs, fays the Hifto-
? ryj the Lofs ofthofe Goods you have taken
c away from a great many Women of my Acquain-
u tance being irreparable , 1 could not help coming
li to implore the Com p 2 jfpn of a Conqueror. This
" honeft Speech of rhe poor Woman fo well
<c pleafed the whole Army, that they not
" only gave her back her Husband, but
ec every thing elfs rhat had been taken from
" her. But as (he was going away, the
" Marquifs asked her what fhe would con-
" fent mould be done to her Husband in cafe
<c he was found again in Arms. He has Eyes,
cc (fays fhe very haftilyj a Nofe, Hands and
cc Feet, thefe are his Goods, and you may take
*c them away from him if he deferves it, but if
cc you pleafe let that alone which belongs to me.
But
44 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
But the Woman in the Mercator of Tlau-
f«/feems to have been of another Opinion,
for (he looked upon thofe Goods that be-
longed to her to be of fo little Significant
cy and Value, that it feems her Husband
was afraid (he would deprive him of them
her felf.
* Jjguafi Ulyricum mctuo ne Uxor me cafiret mea<
Eunuchifm was likewife a Punifhment
for Adultery, of which I could give a great
many Inftances, but (hall content my felf
with Three only, and which are very par-
ticular.
i. The firft is taken from t Valerius Max-
imus9 who tells us, that Vibienus, and Publius
Cerniusy having one furprized Carbo Accienusy
and the other Pontius in Adultery, foon put
them in a Condition of never doing the
like Injury for the future.
2. The Second b m Martial || of one Hylasi
who had an Affafr with a Tribunes Wife,
of whom that Poet has made the following
Verfes.
* A&. i. Seme 2. t Lib* 6. Cap. I. Art. 13.
II Lib. 2. Epigram, 60.
Ux»
Eunuchifm Ttifflafd. 45
Uxorem armati futuis, puer, Hyle> Tribuni
Supplicium tantum dum puerile times.
V# tibi dum ludts, cafirabtre. Jam mihi dices
Non licet hoc. Quid, Tu quod facts H)le licet ?
3. The Third and Principal is the Exam-
ple of Abelard *. This amorous Do&or,
having abufed Heloife, whofe Mafter or Pre-
ceptor he was, her Relations caufed thofe
Parts which had diflionoured their Family
to be cut off,- they went to the Root of
the Evil, and in fuch a manner, that ren-
dered him ever incapable of a Relapfe.
Servants that had ftoln from their Ma-
tters were alfo made Eunuchs. This was
a PuniOiment infli&ed on fuch Offenders by
the Salick Law, provided the Thing ftolen
was worth 40 Pence. Servi qui quippiam
valens quadraginta denarios furati tjjent caftra-
ri jubebantur in penam. But Servants now-
adays would think it very hard to be
difmembred for 10 Groats, an Attorney's
Fee.
Sometimes Neceffity obliged People to
undergo this Operation, as in Cafe of fome
Diftemper, otherwife incurable, as I ob-
ferved before, in the Cafe of Paftualini ;
* Monfieur BaylsS Qiftionary, AtU Jbelard Heloife
Sonique s} &c»
and
46 Eunuchifm 'Difpla/j.
and they who are the unhappy Subjects of
this Affliction ought not to be looked up-
on with an evil Eye, but rather fhould
merit our Companion and Confolation.
Others have been made Eunuchs by way
of Reprizal, or Retaliation, of which He-
odotus * gives us a very curious Example,
Hermotimusy fays he, a Native of Pedafusy
the moft confiderabfle amongft the Eu-
nuchs of Xerxes, of all Men revenged
himfelf the beft of that Injury, and which
was after this manner. He had been ta-
ken Prifoner, and foon after was fold to
Fanioney of the Ifle of ChiOy who traded
in Eunuchs, and caftrated all the beau-
tiful Boys he could purchafe, to fell them
afterwards at a good Price in Ephefus and
Sardisy becaufe in thofe Parts Eunuchs
were much efteemed on account of their
Honefty and Fidelity, and the Confidence
that might be repofed in them in all Ca-
fes of Moment whatfoever .* Now as this
Panione, who had bought Htrmotimusy as
I faid before, made a livelihood of this
execrable and infamous Practice, he made
him undergo the fame Fate with a great
many others. But Hermotimus was not
unhappy in all Refpe&s, for being fent
to the King of Sardis, with other Pre-
*ftero<titKS}Lib.2,
6 fents,
Eunuchlfm DiftUfd. 47
fents, he fo well behaved himfelf in that
Court, that in time he grew much more
in the good Graces of that Prince than
any of the other Eunuchs. When the
King with his Troops left Sard*, and
was muching to Athens $ Hermotimus was
fent about fome Affair of Confequence
to Atarne, a Place in Mjfia, where he
found Panlone, whom he presently knew,
and addrelfed himfelf to him with all the
Complaifance in the World, with the
higbeft Expreffions of Civility and Te-
ftimonies of Friendfhip. He told him
fuft, that 'twas to him he owed all his
Advancement and Profperity in the
World ; and then promifed to (hew him
all the Marks of his Efteem he had for
him, and that he would in a very lin-
gular manner (hew his Acknowledgment
and Gratitude for all the Benefits he had
received from him, if he would only bring
his Family with him, and live in an A*
partment of his Houfe. Panione permit*
ted himfelf eafily to be perfwaded by
this Difcourfe, and very readily brought
his Wife and Children along with him to
accept of the Favours of Hermotimus ;
but (carce had they entered the Houfe
when Hermotimus fpoke to him in thefe
unexpe&ed Words. O thou mofi wicked of
of all Mankind! Thou haft hitherto gained a
Livelihood by a Commerce the mofi dete/ra-
' bh
'48 Eunuchifm Difplay'd.
ble In the World, What Injury haft thou tvef
received from me, or my Parents, thou, or any
of thy Family , that thou haft brought to this
'wretched, miferable Condition, in which from
being a Man as I was, I am now become
neither Man nor Woman ? Doft thou think
the Gods could not fee thy Aclions ? As they
are full of "juftice and Equity, thou infamous
Artifan of Mifery and Wretchednefs, fo have
they this Day put it into my Tower to pro-
portion thy Punijhment to thy Crimes* After he
had thus reproached the now moft un-
happy Panione, he commanded his 4 Sons
(he brought with him) to Hand before
him3 and made him geld his own Chil-
dren, and when that was done, forc'd the
Children to do the fame ungrateful Of-
fice to their Father. Such was the Ven-
geance of Hermotimus, and fuch the Pu-
nilhment of Panione.
Some People believe Hermotimus carried
this Matter too far, according to the Rules
of Juftice, and that it had been fufficient
only to have let the Father fuffer.
The Revenge of Narfes was much more
important, fuppofing it to be true ; for
Baronius and other Authors very much
doubt of ir. Narfes having conquered the
Barbarians and Goths, prefented himfelf be-
fore the Emperor Juftinian; the Emprefs
Sophia, in raillery told this General, (he
would have him go into the Women's Apart-
ment
KEmuchifm *Difflafd 4 j
ment to affift them in their Spinning (for
he was an Eunuch) This unfeafonable Piece
of Wit, raifed the Anger and Indignation
of Narfes to that degree, that it extorted
from him thefe Words, -fUfpin fuch a Thready
fays he, that your Husband jhall never be able,
to unt-wifi it. And accordingly fome time
after, he was the Occafion that the Lombards
effectually withdrew themfelves from the
Jurifdi&ion of the Empire.
I muft confefs, bating the Circumftance
of caftrating the Sons, who could not help
their Father's ill Actions, there is nothing
appears more Juft to me, than the Refent-
ment of Hermotimus ; and the Punifhmenc
of Panione (who not only caftrated him,
but a Million of others to fatisfy his Ava*
rice) could not certainty be too great. It
was founded on die Law of Reprizals oc
Retaliation 5 for the Lex Yalionis was then
eftablifhed, a Law of the greateft Equity;
and in the Law of the 12 Tables are thefe
exprefs Words, * Pena autem injuriarum ex
lege duodecim Tabular urn propter fnembrum qui*
dem ruptum Talio erlt.
The Emperor Juftinlany fince that, has
pofitively decreed3 that the Law of Reta-
liation ihould be in force againft thofe thac
ihould execute this kind of Martyrdom on
f Igftiti Lib, 4* tit, 4. de Injuriis, §,7.
D any
r 50 ! Emmchifm Difplafd.
any one whatfoever. -<* Saucimus igitur, fays
lie, «f ^tfi iw quocunq, Reipublicae mftr* loco^
quamcunq\ perfonam caftrare prefwnunt aut etiam
prefuwpferint, fi quidem viri fint qui hoc fa-
cere prefumpferint, aut etiam pnfumunt idem
hoc quod aliis fecerunt & ipfl patiantur. And
this Law is. conformable to right Reafon,
(abftra&ing from the Law of Mofes where
it is exprefly mentioned ) and even the Hea-
thens were of that Opinion, for as f Ovid
1 fays,
_ J§#* primus pueris genitalia membra recidit
Vulnera que fecit debuit ipfe pat'u
However, as the Chriftian Religion does
by no means approve of Eunuchifm, this
Lex Talionis, or Law of Reprizal was abro-
gated as to that refpecft by the Emperor Leo,
for very grave and Chriftian Reafons, as
may be feen in his Conftitution. ||
In fliort, there have been Eunuchs who
have made themfelves fo, or have been for-
ced to be made fo for feveral Reafons, as
may be feen in the following Chapter.
* Novel 42. Cap, 1, f Amor Jib. 2, Eleg. 3. 0, 3. &
.4. ^Novthfa
C ttA*.
yEunuchifm Diftlafd. ^
i
CHAP. VI.
Why fome Men have made themfelves
Eunuchs^ or have been forced to be
made [o by others.
THERE have been fome Men who
have made themfelves Eunuchs through
a Spirit of Devotion, believing that by fo
doing, they might render themfelves more
acceptable to God, and be more capable of
working out their Salvation. But as Or£-
gen was the Chief, the Father, (if I may
fo fay,) and the Patriarch of thefe Sort of
Eunuchs, it will not be improper, in a few
Words, to examine what was the real Mo-
tive that induced him to a& and think aftec
fo lingular a manner.
I know very well * Jufiin Martyr makes
mention of a young Man of Alexandria, that
lived before Origen, who to convince thofe
who accufed the Chriftians of committing
the mod horrible Impurities in their Al-
femblies, that fuch Accufations were only
malicious Calumnies , prefented a Petition
to Felix, Governour of that City, that he
would affign him a Surgeon who might
iius.
Apl 2./4T. 7i, Dedicated to tfc Em£eror Antoni-
D * forth-
g? i -EmmchifmrDijpIafd.
forthwith pat him out of the Condition of
committing what the Chriftians were accu-
fed of *, bat as Felix refufed his Requeft, as
being contrary to the Roman Laws, which
forbid Caitration, as the Ecclsiiaftical Ca-
nons have fince alio done, we may well
reckon Origen to be thefirft ill Order; for
if .he wasiiot the firft which had fuch a De-»
fign, he was the Bffl at -c it that put it
In Execution.
Origen was born in Ahxa^-kJu in che Year
of our Lord 185, his Fathers Nacne was
Leonidas, who e&ufejfhihi to ftudy Div-in;ry,
in the Knowledge of which, ha m*ide Lim-
felf -very Learned. Or this Truth we can-
not bring a better Proof than the Teftimoqy
of St. Jerom, for at the fame time that he
wrotefeverely enough againfl: him, he ac-
knowledged that he was a great Man from
his. Infancy % Magnus Vlr ab Infant id. He was
fo zealous in the Profeffion of the Chriftian
Religion, that in the Perfecution which be-
gan in Alexandres, under the Reign of the
Emperor Severus, in the Year of Chrift 202,
he had a great Defire to fuffer Martyrdom,
though he was then only 16 or 17 Years of
Age; and accordingly had thrown himfelf in-
to the Hands of the Perfecutors, had not his
Mother hindered him partly by good Words,
* Epifi. $j6*ad Yat?jma;hwm de JLmnhys QngmU.
2nd
and partly by Force. Being thus debarred*
from differing himfelf, he exhorted his Fa-
ther by Letters, to lay his Life down for
Godf with a trus Chriftian Magnanimity
and Courage, and who accordingly had
his Head cut off, and his Goods confifca-
ted ; fo that Origen his Son was reduced to5
the utmoft Poverty.
A rich Lady of Alexandria taking Pi^y
upon him, received him into her Family 1
there lived with her a famous Heretick of
Ar.tioch, whom (he had adopted for her Son,
who ufed to hold many Conferences in the'
Family, at which both Hereticks, and the*
Orthodox affiled without any difference*-
Origan frequently converfed with him, but
never would have any Communication-
with him in Prayer, obferving very religi-
oufly the Rules of the Church, and had the
utmoft Horror for all falfe Dc&rine and-
H-
n'v defired to live without ha-
dance on others, and ac-
co himfelf to teach Gram-
mar; i rafter the School of Alex-
andria was gi sn him, being vacant on the
Death of the ProfeiTor, bat that not afford-
ing him fufficioni wherewithal to live* he
fold all his Books treated of Pro*
phane Sciences, and contented hitttfejf to
live on 4 Oboli or Hair p$j c Re
then began to lead a very uuilere, lahori.
54 Eumchifm 'Dlfj>?ajM-
ous, and rigorous Life; and as his Employ-
ment obliged him to be often with Wo*
men, whom he taught as well as Men, to
take from the Heathens all pretence of
Sufpicion of any ill Conduct in refped of
his Youth,- He refolved literally to arrive at
that State of Perfection he perfua'ded him-
felf that Jefus Chrift had propofed in thefg
Words of the Ciofpel :, There he Eunuchs
which have wade themfehes Eunuchs for the.
'Klngfhm of Heaven,
He endeavoured to keep this Action pri-
vate, even from his mod intimate Friends,,
but it was not long before it was fpread
abroad. Demetrius, Bifhop of Alexandria^,
was informed of it, who praifed his great
Zeal, and the Ardour of his Faith, but he.
food changed his Tone ; for the Reputa-
tion of Origin being fpread through all Pla-
ces where ever he went, Demetrius wrote
again ft him, and reproached him for that
Accion he had before fo much praifed and
extolled. His Paffion carried him on fo
hr, that he f,o: him baniftied from Alex-
andria^ depofed in a Council of Bifhops at
Egypt, and even excommunicated, and
wrote circular Letters to have him ex-
cluded the Communion of all the Churches
in the World. This Narrative which I have
extracted from a very * Authentick Writer, .
* Vu Pin nou-uelh Bihliothe^ue des Auteurs- Ecdejiflfti-
ques Tor-u I., p.. 121..
Eunuchifm UiffJafd, 5 5
approved of by the Publick, and agreeable
to Eufeb'ws, fufficiendy deftroys and re-
futes what St.Rcmnald fays upon this Sub-
ject.
* The Account that he gives of it, in
fliort, is this. In the Year 232 (fays hej
there was a Popular Sedrion in Alexandria
raifed againft Origen, which obliged him to
retire elfewhere, leaving his Difciple He-
racles to take care of the Schools of trie Guy
in his Abfence. It is not cerrainwhat was the
Caufe of this Sedition, fome attribute it to'
his Publi firing his Teriarchon, or his Princi-
ples, which indeed (fays he) is a true La-
byrinth of Errors \ others again imagine,
that it was on account of his often per-
fuading his Scholars to imitate him, and
make themfelves Eunuchs, either by Section
or Hemlock, thereby entirely to enervate
that Rebellious Part of the Body, fo as ne-
ver more to be troubled with the brutal
Movements of the Fle(h. And this Author
declares himfelf to be of this latter Opini-
on, becaufe, fays he, much about that cime
that Error of his grew into a Herefie
through the falfe Zeal of Valejius the Ann*
biav, whom I have before fpoken of, and
who was the Ring- leader and Propagator of
* S. Romnald. Tom. 2. p\lSy. da Trefor. El for. &
ChrcnoU in FoL-
V 4 that
$6 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
that SecV But it is. certain, that in the
firft Place, Orlgen never did Violence to any
Man, he kept this Action of his fecret, and
whzn it was divulged, it was againft his
Intention. idly. He himfelf condemned it
afterwards, and this is a Fad which the fame
Author from whom I took the Abridgment
of his Hiftory expredy obferves ; Euftbim
bis great Protector fpeaks after fuch a man-
ner as plainly difcovered he was aihamed
of it. He alfo was afhamed to have (pent
fo much time in prophane Sciences, and he
f;xeufes himfelf in the Second Book of his
Apology or Defence. The very Words
which Orlgen made ufe of to condemn this
Action, are in the i?th Sermon upon the
19th Chapter of St. Matthew, and in hit
Treatife againft Ccifus, in the Seventh Book.
To be more fully convinced of this, we
have nothing elfe to do, but to read what
he. fays in his Seventh ±reatife upon the
39th Chapter of St. Matthew, and we (hall
foon perceive that he changed his Opinion.
Thefe are his Words > Nos autem fi Spirituals
fumus Verba Spirit us fpiritualitcr accipiamusr
& de tribus ijHs Eunucbi&aticnibus adificati-
cn.em intrcdtecentes rnorakm. Eunuchi nuncmo-
raliter abllinentes a veneriis funt appellandi ;
Eorum autem qui fe continent differentia tres
font. ' Thofe, fays he, who are Eunuchs
' from their Mother's Womb, are thofe who
*■ are fo by- a certain Temperament of Hu-
' mours,
Emuchifm ^ifplayrd: ff-
mours, that are frigid and impotent,
Thofe who are made fo by Men, are they-
who become fo by reafon, as were thofe
Philofophers, who making Profeffion of
Worldly Wifdom, abftain from the Com-
merce of- Women through human Max-
ims and Motives, or a falfe Shame, or hu-
man Laws. La/My,, fays he, there are
thofe who make themfelves Eunuchs for'
the Kingdom of Heaven \ and there are:
fuchas arechaftby Virtue and Piet}r, the
better to be difpofed to the Service of God^
and with Intention to render themfelves-
' more pleafing to him.
* Socrates the Hiftorian, fays ofOrigen].
whom he calls Doctor valde Sapiens, was at*
laft convinced, that the Precept? of the Mo~
faick Law ought not to be underftood alto-
gether Literally, but ought to have a more,
fublirae Explication, And he adds, that he
interpreted the Precept of the Pafchal to
a higher and more Divine Senfe, Precentiw?
de Pafchale ad altlorem diviniorernq; fsnfam t?a*^
duxity which plainly demonftrates more than
any thing that Origcn had awakened from:
his former Error of believing, that what
was contained in the Old and New Tefta*
ment rauft be underftood according to the
Letter.
Lib, 5. C^.ai,
D 5
$-8 Eu^ucbijmT)if^IayTd.
VaUfius, whom I have often mentioned'
in this Work, came after him, and as the
Scholars always go .farther than their Ma-
tters, (fuppofing that Valefius, who only
imitated Origen, but was never by. him
taught or recommended to pra&ife that cru-
el Doctrine may (or ought to) be called his
Scholar,) fo VaUfm improved very much
upon this Fa£t of Origen ; for hiOrigen cbn-
fidered the Words of Jefus Chrift only as
of Council, not of Precept, and that he
pra&ifed it not as a Duty abfolutely in-
cumbent, but only ad melius ejfe, in the
Language of the Schools, through an ear-
Belt Defire to arrive at Ferfe&ion, and to
take from his Enemies all pretence of judg-
ing ill of his Gonverfation with his Female
Scholars ,• Valefius on the contrary, changed
this voluntary Adion into a neceffary one,
and forced all thofe who fell into his Hands
to make themfelves Eunuchs 5 and if they re-
fufed, he forcibly had them bound toaBench^
and with his own Hands performed that
cruel Office, telling them at the fame time?
that they muft fulfil to the Letter what our
Saviour faid, That there have been Eunuchs
who have made themfelves Eunuchs for the
Kingdom of Heaven, which with Submiflion
to Valefius, was a little improper, and not
agreeable to the Letter of the Scripture
K either, for the Words are, who have made
tbtmftfocs Eunuchs 1 but thofe who have been
forced
EunuchifmT>i}Ylafll ' 59
forced to be made fo by others, are not
thofe who have made themfdves Eunuchs.
This Sec5t which was called the Se& of
the Pahfiam or Eunuchs, was not very long,
jived. Firft it was abfolutely condemned"
by the firft. General Council of Nice, on
occafion of Leontim, a Pried, who was an
Eunuch; Secondly, Becaufe thofe who had
undergone the Operation, fuffered fuch
horrible Pains and Torture, that they were
often in great Danger of dying, which
flruck others with fo much Fear and Ter-
ror, that they abandoned the Sed entirely,
But the Third and moft effedual Caufe of
all was, that it was abfolutely forbidden
by the Roman Laws, unlefs Leave was fipft
had of the Civil Magiftrate, and People
were afhamed to ask fuch Leave, efpeciaU
ly fince they were almoft allured they
fhoutd be refufed, witnefs that young Man
mentioned by Juftin Martyr 3 in his 2d Apo-
logy to the Emperor Antoninus % who wens
to ask leave of the Governour, as I ob-
ferved in the Beginning of this Chapter,
becaufe the Surgeon would not other wife
undertake to do it timore Poena, for fear of ths
Punifhment or Penalty he would incur by
fo doing, but was abfolutely refufed ; and
what that Punifhment was, may be feen in
L- 4' §• 2. ff. ad Legem Cornelians de Steams
& VenefUus ; and thus was the Beginning,
Progrefs, and Eod of jhis Se<5b
6$ 'Emnzhijm THJpJafd:-.
We have now fean what were the Mq*
tives that induced Origen and VaUfius to
make themfelves Eunuchs ; but fince their
Time there have been others who have
made themfelv-es fo on a quite different Ac-»
count.
All the World knows the Hiftory of
€ombabm, it is in Lucian, but Monfieuc
Bayle has publifhed it in his Hiftorical Di-
<8:ionary. with all its Circumftances.
Gomhbus was a young Lord atthe.Court
of thsKing of Syria,, well skilled in Ar-
<shite£fcure. He was pitched upon by that
Monarch to attend his Queen Stratonice in a
long Voyage which (he was obliged to make,
m order to build a Temple to Juno, accord-
ing to the Directions fte had received in,
3fc Dream, Cbmbabtn was young and hand-
feme, and had got it in his Head, that th&
King would infallibly entertain fome Jea-
loufy againflf him; he therefore earneftly
Untreated him that he would difpenfe with
Mm from undertaking that Employment, but
when he faw he could by no means prevail,
lie looked upon himfelf as a dead Man,
if he did not take fuch Care in his Conduct
as might not give occafion for the leaft Sha-
dow of Sufpicion. He only then begged of
ehe King that he would be pleafed to allow
him feven Days to prepare for his Journey,
m& 'this he did* after this manner.
As-
Eitmchifm "DiffJafd. Ci
As foon as he came to his Lodgings, he
bewailed the Wretchednefs of his Conditi-
on, which expofed him to this difmal Al-
ternative, either to loofe his Sex or his
Life,- and after having fetched a few bit-
ter Sighs: he cut off his fecret Parts,
and having embalmed them, fealed them
up in a Box- When the time came
that he was to undertake his Journey, h3
prefented the Box to the King, in the
Prefence of a great Number of Courtiers,
an&begg'd his Majefty tha.t he would keep
it for him till his Return, and told hinv
that there was in it what was more. valuable
than Gold and Silver, and was as dear to
him, as his Life, The King put his Seal
upon the Box, and gave it the Mafter of
the. Wardrobe to take care of it. This.
Journey of the Queen's continued three
Years, and what Combabus imagined he fore-
Caw really came topafs, and the Event plain-
ly juftified his Precaution,
This A&ion of Combabus gave Birth to
other Motives for Eunuchifm. His inti-
mate Friends gelt themfelves to be Com-
panions of his Difgrace, and to comfort
him according to the old Maxim, that it
is a Comfort to the Unfortunate to have
Companions or Partakers of their Mi--
ferg-
3$-
6 2 Eunuchifm TUlftlafd.
Solamenmiftris Socios habuijje Dolor is. '■*
For 'tis a Comfort which the Wretched know
TJhave others, like themselves, deep phtng'd in
\lVoe.
Lucian adds, that this Condud of the
Friends of Combabus, laid the Foundation
of a certain Cuftom, which was Annually
obferved, to caftrate feveral Perfons in the
Temple which Stratonice and Combabus had
built ; and he fays they did it five Combabum
confolantes five Junoni> &c.
But the young Gentleman I am going
now to fpeak of, had quite different Mo-
tives from thofe of Combabus or his Compa-
nions. This young Gentleman,, who was
very handfome, having by his Add reft and
Perfeverance, obtained an entire Victory
over his Miftrefs, who put her felf into his
Poffeffion, but finding by an unfortunate
Accident he could not reap any Advantage
by his Conqueft, as being then fo unhappy
as nottobeMafter of the Inftmments of
his Paffion, which would not now obey
him, but were all Ice and Snow, while his
Heart was on Fire,- mortified at this fad
Adventure, he cut them off as foon as
he came to his Lodging, and fent them
to his Miftrefs as a Bloody Vi&im, on-
ly capable to attone for their Offences,
Mm-
Eunuchifm 'Difylafd. 6^
* Montaigne, who tells this Story, makes
this Exclamation, had he done this, fays he,
for Religion, like the Triefts of Cybele, what
might one not have faid of fo bold an Enter-
frize.
The fame Author tells us of a certain
Teafant in his Neighbourhood, that m3cte
himfelf an Eunuch for quite different Rea-
fons, which was for meer Paffion and An-
ger againft his Wife; this good Man, as
foon as he came home, was received by
his Wife, who was jealous of him to an
Extravagance, and was continually tor-
menting him with the ufual Welcome, and
faid any thing againft him that came up-
permoft, and as her Jealoufie furniftied her
with malicious Abufes, he made no more
ado, but immediately, with his Scyth that
he then had in his Hand, whipt off thofe
Parts which gave her fo much Umbrage,
and without any more Ceremony- threw
them in the good Woman's Face.
There are yet others who make them-
felves Eunuchs through fear of the Lepro-
fy, or the Gout, and to fecure themfeives
from the Pain and Inconveniencies that at-
tend thefeDiftempers, who had rather loofe
the Advantages thofe Parts bring with them,
than run the rifque of furTering thofe Pains
* ftUnta'igm Ejfays. Lib. 2. Chap. zc,. *
«
i^j.and
6x Emuchifm Difpla/d.
and Inconveniencies. It is certain, thas-
Eunuchs are never troubled with the Le-
profie, according to Monfieur le Pretre, a
Counfellor in the Parliament of Paris, who
has thefe Words in his notable Queftions*
* Antipathia vero Ekphantiafis Veneno re/iftit y
Hinc Eunuchiy & quicuncf^ funt mollis , frigi-
da & effeminate nature nunqttam aut raro le~
pra corripiuntur, & c^uidem cjuibus imminei
Uvre perieulum de Confilio . Medkorum fibi Vi-
rilia amputare permittitur. C. ex pacl. 11. ex-
de Ccrpa. <vitiatis ordinandis <ml non ,• .Quod
etiam aliquando permiferunt nonnulli leprcfa
mimjirantesj manifefto 'Experiment o magno^ vi-
ta. & Sanitatis comrnedo. AncT '{* Me&eraji,
fays, he has read in the Life of Philip the
Auguft, that fome Men had fuch Apprehen-
fions of the Leprofie, that fhameful and na-
tty Diftem per, that to prefeive themfelves
from it, they made themfelves Eunuchs.
It is obferved that Eunuchs are never
bald, becaufe their Brains are more entire
than thoie of other Men, who loofe great
Part by the ufe of Venusy the Seminal Juices
deriving thence chiefly their Original.
They are like wife exempt from the Gout,
for which || Hippocrates and ** Pliny give
■^Centttr. i . (jap, C. de Separation? ex Caufa 1ms Ve-
?;pye<c. | Abreg. Ohrofioh 'Tom. 1. pag. 6$$.
H Kippocrat. JikAphcrifm, a$, & *?. $n?? W™- M-
31.. Cap. 27,.
?ery:
Emuchifm Difpla/d-. 6f
very fubftantial Reafons. C&lins Rhodlgi-
ftus fays the fame thing in the ;oth Chap-
ter of his 1 9th Book, Lettlonum Anticjuarum ;
an& in another Place of the fame Treatife,
that Eunuchs only are exempt from, being
affecled with a certain Vapour whidh fteams
forth of the Earth in fome Parts of Egjpt,
which kills all other Perfons with its into-
lerable Stench.
This Circumftance. probably is the fame
which Ammianus MarcelHnns *, and Dion
take notice of in the Life of Trajan, con-
cerning the Grott of HUrapolis. There is,
fay they, a Ciftern clofe of all Sides, with
a Theatre built upon it, under which there
ifTues a, Vapour fo pernicious to all Sorts of
Animals., that they immediately die asfoon
as they fmell it, except Eunuchs, who are
not at all affe&ed with its Malignity.
To conclude, there are fome who havs
made themfelves Eunuchs after they have
been condemned to fuffer an ignominious
or -painful Death, on purpole to avoid their
Execution by this Operation, which they
know muft infallibly kill them, without-
timely Applications of proper Medicines,
which they have no Intention in fuch Cafe
to make ufe of. ?u; ' v : *&$\k <£&&&-
' _:' ' '.''■ ■ ^
CHAP*
66 Eunuchism *Dlff>laf'd.
G H A P. VII.
Of Eunuchs fo called^ on account of their
Em payment or Office, arid of thofe
who are jo in a figurative Senfe.
THOSE who were in poffeGion of the
Employments or Offices which were
ufually given to Eunuchs, were themfeives
alfo called by that Name, as thofe who are
admitted into Holy Orders, are at this Day
called Priefts or Presbyters, which figni-
ftes a Perfon in Years, becaufe originally,
none but Presbyters, or Perfons in Years
were admitted to exercife that Function $
and the modern Word Prieft, was formerly
Priefter or Preffer, which is nothing but
a Corruption from Presbyter.
And therefore as Eunuchs were employ-
ed in feveral Sorts of Offices in the Courts
of Princes, fo thofe who fucceeded them in
fuch Offices were called alfo Eunuchs. In
this Senfe the Holy Scripture is to be un-
derftood, when it makes mention of the
Eunuchs of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, thofe
of the Kings of Ifrael and Jttdah, oi Ajjmmi-
King of Perfia, the Kings of Babylon, of him
who ferved Qandace Queen of Ethiopia, men-
tioned in the A&s of the Apoftles, and of
the Prefident or Governour of the Eunuchs.
It
Eunuchism Difplafd. 6j
Tt mayalfobe faid, that this Term Eunuch,
was of fo general a Signification, that k
was ufually applied to all kinds of Officers
whatfoever, that were employed in the
Courts of Kings and Princes , and thefe as
I have before obferved, were only called
To, becaufe in their Employment they re-
prefented thofe who were properly Eu-
nuchs and their Predeceffors ; thefe were
Eunuchs, ratiom Impotent ia ejradempt* Virilita-
tis, the others ration* officii. Potiphar, for
Example, who was Eunuch to Pharaoh,
was fo called, merely becaufe he executed
an Office which was ever before given t@
Eunuchs. No one doubts but Potiphar had
a Wife, and \ris highly probable a Daugh-
ter too, called Afenatb, who was married to
Jofeph, for it is (aid in the 4.1ft Chapter of
Gemfis, v. 45". that Pharaoh gave him to Wife
Afenath the Daughter of Potipherab, who in
all probability was the fame Perfon that a lit-
tle before is called Potiphar 5 this Difference
or Variation is ineonfiderable, and is fre-
quent in Scripture, where fometimes the
fame Perfon is called both Nebuchadnezzar
and Nebuchadonozor , Eli[ha is fometimes cal-
led Elizeusy and Elijah, Elias, Jonah, Jonas,
and fo of many others where the Variati*-
on is much greater than between Potiphar
and Potipherab. If it be objected, that in the
fame Verfe Potipherab is faid to be the Prieft
©fO/, and consequently could not be the
fame
6& Eunuchism T)i[^lafL
fame Perfon as-Votipbar9 who was an Offi-
cer under Tbaraob^nd Captain of his Guard,
which a Prieft could not be 3- it^muft be re*
membered, that the Original is Prince of
On , and not Prieft of On, as may be
feen in thofe Bibles that have Marginal
Notes. By what has been faid, it is plains
that married Perfons have been called Eu-
nuchs according to their Charges or Em-
ployments. We fhall fee as we proceed*
farther in this Treatife, more particularly,
what Pofts, or rather, what Rank Eunuchs-
have held in the Courts of thefe Kings and*
Princes, and in other Courts where they
have been encouraged and eftablifhed. Lee
us now fee what an Eunuch means, when ifc
is taken in a figurative Senfe.
An Eunuch then in this Senfe, is a Perfon
who lives in a State of Celibacy and Cha-
ftity, and fuch were the Ejjeans or Ejjenians
amongft the Jews, and fuch there have been-
and now are amongft the Chriftians.
I am not willing to ftretch the figura-
tive Signification of this Woxd .B^ach -oo
far; every Body knows that tobe get, and
to be an Eunuch, is much the fame thing,and
is generally applied to Members which have*
forne Part cut ofTfrom them. There have
b,een therefore Women Eunuchs who were,
gelc by Adramit, the firft King of Lydia9.
who was the firft that caufed the poor
Creatures to be fo roughly handled, and
em-
'Etmuchifm Diftlafd. 69
employed them inftead of Men Eunuchs.
Had this Prince lived at the fame time
with Semiramis, and been her Husband,
what a fine Court had there been between
them ?
We alfo fay a Book is gelt, when any
thing is left out of it, and thus the Eunuch of
Lucian, tranilated by Monfieur D'Ablancourt,
and feveral Ciafficks, put out by the Jefuits,
are geit, becaufe under Pretence of paring
away fome Obfcenicies, they have left out
whole Periods. Vines and other Trees may
likewife in this Senfe be faid to be gelt.
Monfieur Mezerai, in his Hiftory of
France, pag. 160 fays, that amongft the
mad Whims of Dvmtian, before he was
Emperor, one of the oddeft was, that
he commanded all the Vines of feveral
Provinces , particularly in Gaul , to be
rooted up and deftroyed ; but that up-
on his coming to the Empire, he affected
the Reputation of a good Prince, and for-
bad the gelding of young People for the
future (fox at that time the Luxury and
Effeminacy of the Great Men ran into all
the wild Extravagancies of the Eaft, and
after the Example of that part of the World,
made no Scruple to commit that Outrage
and Violence to Nature, that they might
have Eunuchs according to the Eaftern
Mode) Upon this the Philofopher Afollo-
mus9 who was a profefled Enemy to Tyran-
ny,
jo Euntichifm 'Diftlafet.
ny> faid thefe Words, which were not like-
ly to be forgotten, that that Prince had truly
fecured to Men their Virility, but that he had
gelt the Earth. We now fee the Earth made
an Eunuch, but this is only a Piece of that
Phiiofopher's Raillery, and only ferves to
fliew how many Ways and different Senfes
that "Word may be taken in.
There have been, laftly, Eunuchs in the
Marriage State, though capable of per-
forming its Duties. Some Interpreters be-
lieve, that fuch were the Eunuchs mention-
ed in the ?6th Chapter of Ifaiah ; but that
is not probable, iince an Eunuch is brought
in there calling himfelf a dry Tree, which
cannot agree but with one who is proper-
ly fo, and in the moft rigorous Senfe of
the Word.
There have been an Infinity of thofe mar-
ried Eunuchs which have been undeniably
fo,- of this Gregorius Turomienfis, in his Hiftory
of Frame, gives us a famous Example, after
this manner. * A certain Senator (fays
c he ) of Clermont in Auvergne, who was an
c only Child, was contracted to a young
* Lady, likewife an only Child of the fame
* Quality with himfelf, but very rich. They
1 were married fome few Days after, and
* put to Bed together according to Cuftom.
c But when the Company retired, the young
e Lady immediately turned her Face to
« the Wall, and figh'd and wept bitterly.
' The!
Eunuchifm Difflafd. 1A
tf,hrefhBriDCgr00m was furPrized, asked
f Au-£ . °n' and injured her by Te-
know the Caufo of her Sorrow and Dif-
cpntenr. She told him fhe had made a
I™ <S ke£/r h-er Vir^inity « long as
ftie hved and feemg herfelf now upon the
that" rL T^ r? V°W' fte believed
£ ? i £ad J?lfiken her- That in,
II 1 J£fus Chrift' which fte believed
fte fhould have had for her Bridegroom,
who proofed to give her the King!
dom of Heaven for her Dowry, fhe
£fWW °nly a m,°rtal Man> who could
beftow on her nothing but the tranfitory
£&<?" World^ and tnen ^^ th«
JJiftory) (he wept afrefh. The young
Gwiitlem^ who had a great deal of Piety
and Goodnefs, reprefented to her, That
as they were the only Children of their Pa-
rents, they had married them on purpofe
Fam.lies, and that their Eftates lhould not
go away to Strangers. She replied, That
the World, and its Riches, were nothing
its Pomp and Magnificence a mere %
S 1 Lifu £ fdf a blaft 5 and ^at it
would be much better to have an Eftate in
Heaven, and Life Eternal. She fpoke all
this after ft .lively, and ft moving a man-
zZ'/^P* Ta^<hed her Husband,
and drew from him theft Words, fo con-
l formable
72 Eunnchifm Difflaf3.
formable to her defires, viz. That if it
was really her Will to abftain from all Gon-
cupifcence, and carnal Converfation, he
promifed he would a£t in Conformity to
her Intention. She told him, That it was
a difficult Thing to pra&ife, however, if
he kept his Word, and they two lived to-
gether in this World in Virginity/ (he
would give him part of the Power promi-
fed her by Jefus Chrift, when (he gave
her felf to him, and vowed to be his Spoufe, j
and Servant. He -renewed his Promife,
affured her he would effe&ually perform
it, and having taken each others Hands
in fign of Agreement, they fell gfleep.
They lay together in the fame Bed many
Years after, without the lead Infringement
of their Vow of Chaftity, which was not;
known till after her Death, for (he diedj
firft. Her Husband -gave her a decent
Funeral, fuitable to her Quality, and while
they were "placing her in her Tomb, he
fpoke thefe Words with a loud Voice. J
return thee Thanks, O Lord God Eternal, that
I have refiored to thee this Treajure as entirt
as 1 received it from thee.' The Hiftory
adds, that (he replied with a fmiling'Coun-
tenance ("for you muft know they had ncj
Coffins in thofe Days) And why, fays (he, d
you reveal a Secret without being asked. But a
this is no Article of Faith, a Man may dif
believe it without endangering his Salvation
m
Eunuchifm T>ifplafd 73
* Nkefhorus Calliftas, and the f Tripartite
Hiftory cell much the fame Story, of a cer-
tain Egyptian, whole Name was Amon, and
who afterwards retired into a Monaftery.
The Difference was this, that here the Huf-
band accofted the Wife, and perfwaded her
to keep her Chaftity, and which perhaps was
the greater Miracle of the two.
But it is mod certain, this was actually
the Cafe of the Emperor Henry, and his
Emprefs Chunegunde, who lived together af-
ter the fame manner as the youngGentleman
of Awvergm did with his Wife, as I have juft
now related. Chunegnnde, was a Princefs
very young, and of admirable Beauty, how-
ever, having told her Husband that (he had
made a Vow of Chaftity, he lived with her
no otherwife than as with a Sifter. When
he was upon his Death-Bed, he fpoke thefe
Words, publickly, before all the Lords and
Princes of the Court. A Virgin (fays he)
you gave me, and a Virgin I refiore her to you.
And for this, fays Monfieur || Godeau, they
were both Canonized by Eugenlm the 3d.
Much the fame may alio be faid of Macci-
any who lived like an Eunuch with his Wife
Vulcheria ; and of many others, but thefe Ex-
amples are fufficient. If any one has a mind
* L'b. &Lcap, 41. f L;b- 1. cap. 12.
H Elog, 5. des Empereurs, Elog, 9, da Imperatriccs,
E to
74 Eunuchifm Difflafd.
to fee a greater Number, let him read the 7th
Chapter of the 4th Book of Marulie, and the
9th Book of the Hlftory of 'Crotntrusy in which
he will find the Hiftory of Bobiflaus the ?th,
and his Wife Cunegondei who by mutual con-
f ''ved all their Life long, together, in
& Continence, which gave Occailon
X Cicmon Latinius, a Pd!e> to make this
DSftich.
Conjuge conftnuit cum Virglne Virgo Maritmy
Addiffim ftudiis Cap a Diana tuls.
CHAP. VIII.
What Rank thofe that were real Eunuchs
held in Civil Society.
AS the World ever made a vaft difference
between Eunuchs that were born
Eunuchs, or have been fo afloon as they
were born, or have been forced by Violence
as in more advanced Age3and thofe who have
voluntarily made themfelves fo, it is very ne-
celfary t9 diftinguilh them in this Work. I
Trial! therefore accordingly range them into
two diftind Claifes, and then examine what
RankEunuchs, that have been forced to be fo,
have held in Civil Society.
To
Eimuchifm cDifplafd. 7 5
To give a full and exa<5fc Hiftory of this
Matter, in all its Circumftances, as mighc
poffibly be , would far exceed the Limits
I havepropofed to my felf in this Examina-
tion. I (hall therefore only fay, that it ap-
pears, both in (acred and prophane Hiftory,
that Eunuchs have pofTeffed the higheft Em-
ployments and Offices in Courts, and have
had the Ear and Favour of their refpe&ive
Princes. I (hall content my felf with a few
Examples.
I (hall fay nothing of th'ofe odious Mo-
tives which induced Princes heretofore to be
in love with Eunuchs. Ail the World knows
the Hiftory of Svorus, whom Nero caufed
to be gelt, and whofe Folly was fo extrava-
gant, that he endeavoured to change his Sex;
he made him wear Woman's Cloachs, and
afcerwards married him with the ufual For-
malities, fettled a Dowry upon him, gave
him the nuptial Veil, and kept him in his
Palace in quality of a Woman, which gave
birth to this pleafant Saying, That the World
'would have been happy had his Father Dbmitian
bad fuck a tVife. In fhort, he caufed this Sfo-
rus to be dreft like an Emprefs, had him car-
ried in a Litter, and attended him to all the
Affemblies and publick Fairs of Greece, and
at Rome to the Sigillaria, and Squares of the
City, where he kiffed him every Moment.
I relate only this Example, becauie I have
hinted enough of this in the ftti Chapter of
this firft Part. E z In
j 6 ■ Emuchtfm Difpla/d.
In the Book of Eft her * we find that Eu-
nuchs were the ordinary Officers of King
jibafuemsy and in the 3d Verfe of the next
Chapter, that Hege, z Eunuch, had the par-
ticular Care of the King's Women. There
were two others, whofe Names we find,
were Bigthan and Tarejh, and their Office
was to keep the tirft Entrance of the King's
Palace. The Hiftory of Judith tells us,
That he that attended on Hohfernes, and had
the immediate Care of his Perfon, his Tent
and Baggage, was an nunuch, named Ba-
goas. The Eunuch of Queen Candace, who
was baptized by St. Philip, was one of the
principal Officers of that Princefs, her
Chief, or High-Treafurer. The General
that commanded the Forces of Zedekiah,
King of Judahy was an Eunuch.
Cyrus, after he had conquered all his Ene-
mies, taken Crafus and Sardes Prifoners, and
reduced the City of Babylon to his Obedience,
fet up his Residence in the Royal Palace of the
greateftCity in theUniverfe : But confider-
ing the People looked upon him but with an
evil Eye, he thought fit to fecure his Perfon
with a ftrong Guard, and yet he chofe only
Eunuchs for that Employment, as well as
for all the Offices of his Houfhold. His
Reafons for fo doing, are fet forth at large
* Clap. 7. i'sr lo
towards
Eunuchljm ViffJafd. 77
towards the end of the fixth Chapter of the
feventh Book of Cyropedia.
* Eunuchs had the Care of bringing up,
and educating Children ; they inftru&ed
them in all Sciences, and polite Learning ;
and all thefe different Employments gained
them the greateft Refpe& and Honour in
the World! Kings and Princes, whether
they had been their Pupils, or nor, had yet
a particular Value and Refpecl: for them,
and repofed in them a great deal of Truft
and Confidence -, and thefe Eunuchs very
often made fuch Advantage of thofe Favours,
that they infenfibly became themfelves, in
effect, Matters of the State and Govern-
ment, and frequently abufed their great
Trufts, by which Chriftianity has too often
fmarted. Courts fwarmed with this Sort of
People, who got themfelves into all the prin-
cipal Potts and Employments.
A convincing Argument of this Truth,
may be drawn from the Court of the Empe-
ror Con/rantim, which was full of Eunuchs,
and they were Matters of all Affairs in the
Government. Of which Court, we cannot
draw a more natural Pi&ure, than from what
Monfieur Herman fays, in his excellent Life
of St. Athanafius. The Authors, whofe Af-
fittance he made u-fe of in that Work, he has
* Plato de leg. lib. 5.
E ? put
7 8 Ermuehlfm rDifpJay'>d.
put down (as I fhall do) in the Margin.
* Befae, that Avian Prieft (Tays he) would
e prefume to attack the Emperor ; he had
c the Addrefs to gain thofe that were about
, him,- for the Familiarity he had with the
c Empertfr, having made him known to the
* Emprefs, he insinuated himfelf into the
* Acquaintance of the Eunuchs, and parti-
* cularly oiEufebiw, who was at the Head
" of that Effeminate Tribe., and one of the
J ntoft wicked Perfons living, f Having
' prejudiced this Eunuch in his Favour, by
6 his means he loon gained the reft. In
c fhort, in time he infus'd his Poifon into
€ the Emprefs, and the Ladies of the Court,
c which made St. Athanaftm fay, The Arians
c made themfelves a Terror to the World,
c being fupported by the Intereft and Cre-
c die of the Women.
c After this, it was no hard Matter for
e him to gain the Emperor, who was him-
' felf a Slave to his "Eunuchs, of whom his
1 Court was full, and he followed in every
c Thing the Advice and Counfel of thofe
c lewd Wretches.
c But whacfoever Credit and Intereft the
1 inferiour Eunuchs might have, it is certain,
c it was nothing, in Comparifon, to that of
i Eufebius, who was High Chamberlain, or
°\ Ammian* Marcellin. UK 18.
c chief
Eunuchifm DifpJa/d. 79
chief Eunuch to the Emperor ; thefe, in
refpect to him, were but as little Serpents,
that could only crawl and hifs, while E«-
febius, like a Dragon, held high his proud
and lofty Creft ; and in reality, * made
himfelf fo formidable by his Power, that
according to Hiftorians, to conceive a true
Idea of him, it will be fufficient to fay,
That Conftantim repofed fo much Confi-
dence in his Adminiftration, and he was
arrived to fuch a prodigious height of Glo-
ry and Power, that thofe of his Party
were fo vain, as to Matter him with a
Title due only to God, and called him the
Eternal King -\\ They have given us like-
wife a full Defcription of his excellent
Qualities. He was, fay they, of an in-
fupportable Vanity, equally unjuft and
cruel ; he punifhed, without Examination,
thofe that were con vided of no Crime at
all, and made no difference between the
Guilty and the Innocent. || Prophane
Authors are full of Complaints againft the
Malignity,and Tyrannical Government of
this Eufebius, and other Eunuchs of Cvn-
ft ant i us ; but they only confidered the E-
viis that thereby arrived to the State. And
we have Reafon to bewail and deplore
* Ammianus Marcellin. lib. 15. f Ibid. lib. 8. cap. 1 5.
|| Julian, Impevat. ad Athenienf. p. 501.
E 4 'thofe
.
So Eunuchifm T)ifplafd.
c thofe which the Church fuffered by their
* Violence and Injuftice.
'* c We have feen (fays St. Athanafws)
1 thefe voluptuous and effeminate Perfon?,
t whom Men of the World will fcarce truft
1 with the leaft Affair in relation to their Fa-
' milies, and whom the Church has entirely
' excluded from her Councils, according to
\. her holy and inviolable Canons, yet we
4 have feen thefe very Men Matters and So-
c vereigns of all Church Affairs, and lord it
£ over her in their judgments, for Conftan-
* tlus has had no Will at all but what they
c Infpired him with ; and thofe who wore
' the Name of Bifhcps, thought -it honour-
1 able and meritorious, to be the Minifters,
\ and faithful Executors of all their Paffions,
1 and ad thofe Theatrical Parts thefe defpi-
1 cable and corrupt Wretches (hall at any
* time ccnipofe. Let us now fee who were
c the Caufe of all the Evils and Diforders
c the Church then fuffered, and thefe were
* (Tays t St. Athanafius) undoubtedly moft
c worthy to be the Protedors of the Arlan
* Herefy, and the Enemies of the Divine
« Fecundity of the Eternal Father/ Lee
us hear how that Holy Perfon proceeds.
* Ettjzbius, the Eunuch, fays he, being arri-
* Athanaf. ad Solitar.pag. 834, S3 5. f Pag. 8. 52.
£r Hexman^e de St. Athanaf. Uv. 7. ch. 10.
<ved
Eunuchifm Difpla/J. t 8 1
ved in Rome, loft no Time, but immediate-
ly went to Liberiwy and follicited him to
fubfcribe the Condemnation of Athanafim,
and joyn himfelf to the Communion of the
Brians, telling him, that it was the Empe-
ror's Pleafure, and he had exprefs Orders
to tell him fo ; and after having (hewn
him the Prefents which he had brought to
allure him, lie took him by the Hand, and
faid to him, Be ftrfwaied by the Emperor,
and accept "what be fends you. But that Ho-
ly Bifhop couragioufly defended himfelf,
and juftified his Refiftance by this Dif-
courfe ...... [which he inferts at length]
You fee, fays he, what Anfwer Liberius
gave Eufibius ; but that Eunuch was left
troubled at his refufal of fubfcribing that
Condemnation, than in finding him an
Enemy to the Anan Herefy \ and not
confidering that he was in the Prefence
of a Bifhop, after having given him feve-
ral high Threats, he left him, taking with
him the Prefents he brought to offer him.
1 This generous Adion of Liberies added
new Fuel to the Tranfport and Rage of
this Eunuch, that he provoked the Empe-
ror, by telling him, That he need no:
for the future be fo uneafy, becaufe Libe-
rlus would not fubfcribe the Condemnati-
on of At ham [fms, but rather, becaufe he
was ever fo very averfe to Arikmfm, which
was fo odious to him, that he pronounced
E> f ' Am.
$2 Eunuchifm T)ifpFafdl
* Anathema's againft feveral of the Avians by
c Name. By fuch like Difcourfes he iike-
* wife inflamed the other Eunuchs, of which
^ there was a vaft Number at the Emperor's
* Court, without whom he could do nothing,
? but with them every Thing he.defired.
c Upon this (c@ntinues St.' Atkanafius)
' Conftantius wrote to Rome, and fent thither
e feveral Officers of his Palace, Secretaries
* and Lords, with Letters directed to the
fe Governor of Rome, by which he gave him
* Orders to furprize Liberius by Stratagem,
8 and fend him to his Court, or if that fail-
* ed, to ufe open Force and Violence. This
& put all Rome into the utmoft Confirmation,
* and there was fcarce a Corner but there
* were Ambufhes laid to take Liberius. How
* many Families were threaten'd ? How
£ many Perfons received Orders to feize
that Holy Perfon ? How many Bifhops
hid themfelves when they law Matters
come to this Excefs ? How many Ladies
of the higheft Rank and Quality retired
into the Country, on Account of the ma-
ny malicious Calumnies the Enemies of
Jefus Chrift raifed againft them? How
many religious Perfons were expofed to
their Rage? How many Perfons were
perfecuted, who had retired to pafs the
remainder of their Days in privacy and
folitude? Wkh what Care did they fre-
quently guard the Gates and Ports, lead
Euuttchifm THfpIa/J. 8j
any of the Orthodox fhould come in to fee
Liberlus l Rome then knew, by Experi-
ence, what was the Conduct of thofe im-
pious Wretches, that declared War even
againft Jefus Chrift himfelf \ then fhe
found, that to be true, which till then fhe
could fcarce believe, and was fully con-
vinced, what had been reported to her,
how they had over-turned all other
Churches that lay in their way in fo many
different Parts of trie World.
c It was the Eunuchs which caufed all
thefe Diforders, and were the chief Au-
thors of all the Excefles which others com-
mitted ; and in reality, it ought to be won-
dered at, that as the Arian Herefy made
Profeflion of denying the Son of God,,
that it fhould fupport it felf by the Credit
of Eunuchs, who being naturally unpro-
lifick, and no lefs barren in their SouJs,
in relation to A&s of Piety and Virtue,
than in the Body,could not bearto hear the
Son of God mentioned.
c Indeed it is true, the Eunuch of the
Queen of Ethiopia, though he could not
comprehend what he read, yet upon St.
Philip's Inftru&ions, believed in the Di-
vine Saviour. But the Eunuchs ofC*?;-
fiantius could not bear that ConfefBon of
his Divinity which had been theretofore
made by St. Peter. Nay, they oppofe even
the Eternal Father, who had declared thac
! Chrift
84 Bumtchijm TDifplay'd.
* Ghrift was his beloved Son, and vent their
c utmeit Kage- againft thofe who fay he is
* truly the Son of God ; and 'twas for this
* very Region they were forbidden by the
£ Law to be admitted giving Judgment in
* EcclefiafHcal Matters. But the Avians
* have made them Supreme in Spirituals •,
a Confcaniiiis pronounces nothing but what
* is agreeable to them, and thofe who bear
* the Name and Characters of Bifhops, fpeak
s not a Word, and behold thefe Disorders
* with Diffirnulation. Alas! who will there
12 be to write one Day this Hiftory, and
€ tranfmit to Pofterity a Relation of fo ma-
€ ny fad and dreadful Events? Who hereafter*
* will believe, that Eunuchs, which we
* hardly truft with pur domeftick Affairs,,
a and whofe Service is liable in fuch Cafes
* to be fufpe&ed, being a Sort of People
e that love nothing but their Pleafures, and
4 whofe End is to hinder others from enjoy-
4 ing what Nature has refufed them, are
* now thofe who govern Churches ?
This Saint, we fee, fliowed a juft Indig-
nation againft Eunuchs, who were then ab-
folate at Court, and had made themfelves
execrable, not only in their Days, but
to all Pofterity. Arianifm had by their
Means fo fpread its Poifon, that at that time,
anongft the Orthodox, as St. t Gregory Na~
t St. Greg. Na&, Or at, 3 u
Eunuchism Difflafd. S5
zianze* obferves, to call a Man impious,, or
an Eunuch, was the fame Thing. And
their Violences werefo odious, even to the
very Pagans, that Ammianus Marcellinus
writes thus of them, that being Perfons al-
ways fierce and ill natured, and having no
dcmeftickTyes and Obligations, and natu-
ral Engagements, like other Men, they ca-
relTed their Riches, which they Icoked up-
on as their deareft Children.
* Monfieur Herman (from whom I have
taken this Account,) fays, that this Contro-
verfy was fo famous in After-times, that even
Heathen Authors took notice of it -y but
that he had rather borrow from the pure
Fountain, than dip into thofe troubled Ri-
vers ; and as he with Reafon preferred the
Teftimony of St. Atbanafius to all oftier
Authors of that Age, he believed he ought
to begin that important Relation from his
Words.
Eunuchs had been very powerful in the
Days of Con[t amine the Great, Father to this
Emperor Conjlantius ; he preferred them to
the higheft Honours, and called them his
Friends ; but when he came to be inform-
ed, and was fatisfied they were pernicious
to the State, he foon humbled them, and
reduced them to the Management only of
Domeftick Affairs
- — n
* Lh, 7. Chap, ic
There
86 Eunuchifm Difpla/d.
* There is a Law in the Theodofian Code,
which fays, that the Empire groaned under
the Oppreffion of this Sort of People, and
dared not complain ; but when the Empe-
ror knew it, he publifhed this Law, by
which he permitted every Body to come
and tell their Grievances, and promifed to
hear himfelf what could be alledged againft
the Eunuchs ; and that if they were con-
victed, would punifh them accordingly. He
obtained that they mould be excluded the
Priefthood in the famous Council of Nice9
which was affembled in his Days. But
though they were, as I may fay, degraded
and deprived of ail manner of Employments,
both Civil and Military ; yet as they attend-
ed on the Emperor, and had his Ear, they
were ftill very formidable, and People ftood
in fear of them till fuch time as they were
entirely removed.
Licinius, who was his Ally, andforfome
time Partner in the Empire, mortally hated
them, and called them the Moths and Vermine
of the State $ but as $ Licinlus was a Tyrant,
and a Prince who had made himfelf odious
on feveral Accounts; that which he did
out of particular Views and Motives, ought
not to be drawn into Confequence.
* Lib. 9. Tit. 1. /. 4. t 2*M Bipr. Ecclef.
&B..10.. Cap. 80.
Eunuchifm T)iff1afd. 87
* Alexander Severus had no greater kind-
nefs for them, he ufed to call them Tmi-
ttm Homtnum genus, and though his Prede-
ceffor Heliogabalus had been their Slave, and
was himfelf an Eunuch} yet this Emperor
humbled them, and reduced them to a very
fmall Number. He gave feveral of them to
his Friends, and to (hew how little he va-
lued them, he told thofe to whom he gave
them, that if they did not behave themfelves
better than hitherto they had done, they
might kill them without being called to an
account by the Government. He is very
much extolled in Hiftory^ for not imitating
the Kings of Terfia, who permitted them-
felves to be governed fo much by thefe Peo-
ple, that they were fcarce ever fQQti by their
Subje&s, who could not addrefs themfelves
to their Prince, or receive any Anfwer from
them, but by palling through the Hands of
Eunuchs, who told them what they pleafed,
and very frequently reprefented things quite
contrary to what they were, and took great
care that the King (hould know nothing
but what they thought good to let him
know, which was the Cauie very frequent-
ly of great Inconveniencies, for they gave
Prince and People what Impreffions they
pleafed-
The
88 Eunuchifm Difflafd.
* The Hiftory of Orfines proves diffid-
ently this Truth ; Orfines was defcended
from Cyrus, and the greateft Lord of Perfia,
and of the mod noble Blood in all the Eaft •,
he made great Prefents to the Principal Offi-
cers in the Court of Alexander the Great,
and neglected Bagoas ; fome Perfons took
the Liberty to tell him, he did ill in not
doing it; he replied, he honoured the King's
Friends but not his Eunuchs ; and that in
Ferfia thofe fort of People were ufed after
a different manner than they were in Greece.
This Difcourfe having been told Bagoas, he
fwore he would be the ruin of Orfines, who
was a Perfon of an unfpotted Character,
and he was as good as his Word ,-for, in fhort,
he told Alexander fo many falfe Stories a-
gainft him in private, that he fo efFe&ually
provoked Alexander, that Orfines was chain-
ed, and imprifoned, and condemned to die.
Bagoas was not content to bring an Inno-
cent Perfon to Punifhment, but had the Im-
pudence to ftrike him as he was going to
Execution. But Orfines looking upon him
with a Countenance full of Indignation,
told him he had often heard that Women
formerly rul'd in Afia, but it was a new
Thing to fee the Reign of an Infamous
Eunuch.
* Quint. CurU Lib. io. Qap> I.
Jim
Eunuchifm Diftla/d. Sg
Alexander Sevcrus being throughly con-
vinced of the Diforders that were caufed
in the State by the Eunuchs, effe&ually
brought them down, and reduced them al-
moft to nothing. Thefe Eunuchs would
know every thing that palled at Court, and
would make People believe that no Body
knew it butthemfelves j if any Favour was
to be obtained of the Prince, Application
mud be made to them. The Governments
of Provinces were got by their Intereft,
and they fold for ready Money what the
Prince bellowed Gratis. This Emperor lo-
ved Solitude, he would commonly after
Dinner be alone, and at certain Hours in
the Morning, and would fee no Body. Ve*
tronius Turinm, (an EunuchJ knew fo well
how to make his Advantage of thefe Re-
tirements of ths Emperor, and make Peo-
ple believe, that at thefe Hours he did what
he would with Severus, and could perfwade
him to do what he pleafed j that every Bo-
dy made their Court to him, and he in Re-
turn, made large Promifes to grant them
every thing they defired, and by this means
heaped up immenfe Riches. But as it was
no ways true, that the Emperor was fuch
as he reprefented him to be, and that he
had no fuch Credit with him as he had
made his Boafts, he kept his Word with
no Body, which occafioned great Mur-
muring and Difcontent. This Conduct of
go Emmchifm T^ifflayd.
Turinut being at laft made known to the
Emperor, he commanded every one to
come and make good their Accufation a-
gainft him ; which difcovering what he
had promifed, and not performed, and what
vaft Sums he had got together on that Ac-
count ; Severn.: made him be fixed to a
Stake in the High-Way, which was fur-
rounded at a diftance with a flow Fire, made
of Green Wood, and fuffocated him with the
Smoke; and while he fuffered thisPunifhment,
there was a Man that cry'd out with a loud
Voice, he who fold Smoke is now punifli-
ed with Smoke, Fumo punltur qui vendidit
fumum *.
1 Eunuchs were in much greater Efteem
for fome time under the Reign of Conftan-
tlne ; and yet much more under Confianti us,
as I obferved before : But neither this Prince
nor his Brothers were either loved by their
Subjects, or dreaded by their Enemies, as
their Father Confiantinc; and they could fcarce
fupport part of that Burden, the whole of
which he himfelf alone bore with fo much
Glory, but in their Reign, the Eunuchs
were in Place and Credit.
It feems too, they were in favour in the
time of Theodofius the Younger, for we find
in the Code, which was made by his Or-
* JEViui Latnpridius in Sever urn.
der
Eunuchlfm Difplafd. g1
der •, that whereas thofe who obtained from
the Crown any forfeited Goods, or Eftates,
were obliged to pay half the Value into the
Fi feus or Treafury, he difpenfed with the
Eunuchs from this Obligation, and let them
keep all. And * Zoziwus obferves, that this
Favour of the Emperor gave Occafion to
the Eunuchs to commit a thoufand remark-
able Frauds, for they told the Prince, that
thofe People, whofe Goods they begg'd as
confifcated and forfeited, died without leav-
ing any Widow, Children, or Relations,
which often caufed the utter Ruin of many
Families, and Tears, and Lamentations to
the Lawful Inheritors, which commonly
were old Widows, fickly and infirm, and
innocent Orphans. It 'is true indeed, that
he put out an Edi<5t forbidding Eunuchs to*
be of the Number of the Patricii, or Chief
Nobility ; but in this he had his particular
Views, being only to difgrace Antlochm,
who thereupon was forced to (hut himfelf
up in a Monaftery.
-\-Lucian tells us, that ThiUierus, who was
the firft Prince of Vergamns, was an Eu-
nuch,, and that he lived Fourfcore Years.
There was anotherPrince an Eunuch, whofe
Name was Hermias, who could never bear
any Body mould talk of a Knife in his Pre-
Lih. 5. fag. Soo. t Lucian. Macrob.
fence,
92 Eunuchifm "Difplafd.
fence, nor of cutting, becaufe he imagined
thac thofe Words were meant of him as be-
ing an Eunuch.
* If an Extrafl: of a Letter written from
Batavia in the Indies , dated the 27th of
November % 1684 (as may be feen in a Let-
ter of Monfieur de Fontenelle, which was
received in Rotterdam by Monfieur Bafnage)
gives a true Account of a certain Adventure
in thofe Parts, as may very well be believed,
fince Monfieur Bayle has thought fie to re-
late it not as a Thing fabulous, but as if he
believed it certain ; fo far ought we to be
from fufpeding the Truth of it. There is
fomewhat very particular, which is this*
Mreo Queen of the Ifle of Borneo , would
have ail her Miriifters be Eunuchs. The
Princefs Eenegu, who difputed her Right
to the Throne, on the contrary, would
not fuffer an Eunuch at her Court. But
as we do not yet know what Succefs the
Wars and Contefts of thefe two.Princef-
fes may have, nor by Confequence which
of them at prefent enjoys the Kingdom ;
fo we are not certain whether the Mini-
ftry of the Ifle of Borneo be compofed of
Eunuchs or not. We can only fay, that
Mreo\ Conduct is exadly like that of Plau-
* Nouvelles de la Re^ublique des Lettres Janvier.
1686. Art. 10. 'Tom.'), f. 87!
c tianus%
Eunuchifm Difp/a/d. 0j
* nanus, who in the Reign of the Mtonini
caftrated all thofe who were to ferve in the
; Family "of his Daughter FlautiUa, whom
Caracalla had married, not fparing Men
''any more than Boys, as may be feen in
c the Colledions of Confiantine Pcrpbyrogeni-
c tus upon Dion.
A Man muft have very little Knowledge
in the Turkifi Hiftory, that does not know
that Eunuchs are thofe who generally arrive
to the higheft Pofts of Honour in the State,
which, properly fpeaking, are poffefled ve-
ry rarely by any befides. The two moil
famons Batfas that acquired the greater!: Re-
putation in thofe Wars, fo much celebrated
in Hiftory, were Eunuchs. One was cal-
led Hali, and the other $i*ar. It is faid,
that Hali was a Perfon of much Wit and
Humour, and had nothing of the Sournefs
and Morofenefs of Temper, fo common to
:he generality of Eunuchs y and a certain
Author * tells us, that he could not help
i>eing very pleafant with a Courier, who
nought him the bad News of the Lofs of
Strigoma, which was taken by the Chrifti-
ins in the Year^ijjtf. telling him, that
oe bad anotber-guife Lofs when tbsy took from
nm tbe mofi important Piece be bad. And
?aulus Jovius tells us, that Sinar was caftra-
* Thu anus > lib* 17.
ted
94 Eunuchism Diffla/d.
ted by a Hog,, which tore off his In ft ru-
mens, and devoured it when he was a Boy,
lying afleep in the Shade.
What has been faid in this Chapter, on-
ly concerns what Rank Eunuchs have held
in civil Society, in Relation to Sovereign
Princes. Let us now fee what Idea the
People had of them, which (hall be the Sub-
jeft of my next Chapter.
CHAP. Iv
..A..
What Notion the People had of Eunuchs.
TH E Eunuchs having abufed the Fa-
vour of their* refpe&ive Princes, as
we have feen in the foregoing Chapter, and
made themfelves fo many mercilefs Tyrants
to their fellow Subje&s ; / it is not in the
leaft to be doubted, but thefe oppreft Peo-
ple had their OpprefTors in utmoft Horror,
and who were confequently infinitely much
more feared than loved.
But it is not the Defign of this Treatife
to difcover what Sentiments thefe People
might have of their Servitude or Oppreflion,
or of the Credit of thofe Eunuchs that ex-
ercifed fo much Tyranny over them. The
Queftion here to be examined, is only what
Notion or Idea the People entertained of an
Eunuch,
Ettnuchifm Diftlafd. 95
Eunuch, as an Eunuch, and not of an Eu-
nuch as a Tyrant.
And Hiftory informs us, that they not
only utterly defpifed and hated, but that
they could not abide fo much as to fee
them.
Eunuchs according to the Prophet Ifai-
ah are only dry Trees *. They are fmtten,
(as another f Prophet faid of Ephraim) their
Root is dried upy they fliall bear no Fruit, Trees
that ought to be cut down, and deftroyed,
and their Remembrance be for ever blotted
out j why do they |j cumber the Ground ? There is
fcarce any one but would willingly give the
iirft Stroke to cut them down, or pluck them
up by the Roots, to abolifh for ever this
^abominable Pra&ice out of the World ,• thefe
are imperfed Creatures, inaWord,Mon-
fters, to whom Nature indeed has been
fparing of nothing but the Avarice, Lux-
ury, or Malice of Men, have disfigured and
deformed.
If they have fometimes been raifed to
the higheft Pinacles of human Glory, and
bask'd in the Sun-fhine of this World ; the
People look'd upon them as fo many Er-
roneous Productions of the depraved and
corrupted Minds of Princes, who elevated
*Ifaiab,Chap. 56.^. 3. f Hofea,Cbap, 9. v. 16.
11 S. Luke, Chap. 13. v. 17.
them
()6 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
them to thofe high Stages of Honour, and
when they appeared in Publick, they only
encreafed and augmented the Hatred and
Averfion the People had for them, who
laughed at them amongft themfelves, cal-
ling them old Women, &c.
"* Omnia ctfferunt Eunuchi Confute monftra
HeUy terra cosliq^ pudor ! Trabeata per urbes
Ofientatur anus^ titulumqi ejfeminat anni.
JQuibus unquam Sacula terris
Eunuchi videre forum,
— — - Nunquam Spado Conful in Orhe
Nee Judex Duciorve fuity quodcunq^ virorum
Eft DecuSy Eunuchi fcelus eft.
A front e recedant
Imperii, tenero traclari peclore nefcit
Tublica Majeftas , unquam vel in aquore puppim
Vridimui Eunuchi clavo par ere magi ft ri
Nos adeo fperni faciles ? Orbifq\ Carina
Vilior ?
All the World knows, Caligula made his
Horfe Conful, and obliged People to pay
him the Honours due to that Dignity *, and
afterwards the Emperor" Arcadius took
* Claudia?! in Eutrop. Lib* I.
fancy
Eutiuchifm 'Diftla/J. 97
fancy likewife to make Flaccus Eutroplus Ma-
tter of his Wardrobe, and an Eunuch Con-
ful, who was the firft, or more properly
fpeaking, the only one of that Quality that
ever held that Employment. We have feen
in the above- cited Verfes out of Claudlant
what Value they had for this Eutroplus, on
whom, as foon as he was nominated to be
Gonful of Rome, that Poet made a very (harp
Satire, and reprefented him (as we have
feen above in the Verfes quoted,) as an
old Woman inverted with the Honours of
the Confulfhip.
Thofe who are the leaft acquainted with
Ecclefiaftical * Hiftory, know after what
manner John Bifhop of Conftantlnopk declaim-
ed againft this fame Eutroplus, and how
much he contributed to his Ruin. He had
an End worthy of himfelf and his Inhuman
Actions. This Eunuch having an Intention
to punifh fome Perfons who had taken San-
ctuary or Refuge in the Churches, he pre-
vailed upon the Emperor to publifh a Law,
that no Body mould take Refuge in Churches,
and permitted his Officers to take thence
thofe who had done fo. This was looked
upon in thofe Days as a Piece of the higheft
Injufticc to violate thofe Privileges of the
* SocraU Hijin Ecdefiaft. Lib, 10, Cbaf* 5*
E People ;
98 Eunuchifm Tj'ifpta) > d.
People; Init Eutropius not long after, had a
Reward fuicable to his Deferts, for fcarce
had this Law been promulged, before he
fell into Difgrace with the Emperor, and
was forced to take the fame Sanctuary as o-
thers, and hid himfelf under the Altar,
where while he lay trembling for fear, the
Bifhop got up into the Pulpit, and inveigh-
ed bitrerly againft him. The Hiftory adds,
that the Emperor caufed him to be behead-
ed, and put his Name out of the Lift of the
Confute, and razed and defaced out of the
Regifters this Law which he had prevailed
upon him to publifh. The Difcontent of
the better Sore of People, on account of his
being advanced to this high Poft of Ho-
nour, was the Caufe of his Ruin. In fhort,
Gap fas, the Emperor's General, revolted
when he faw this Eunuch mining in all his
Confular Glory, and would not return to
his Obedience, till the Emperor had fent
him Eutropius^s Head.
The People compared this Eutropius to
Gorgon, becaufe he had fo much Addrefs in
all his Defigns, as few People could guefs
at his Meafures, he was looked upon as one^
of thofe Plagues that then raged in the
Courts of Princes. He fold all the Offices
in the Magiftracy, difpofed of Govern-
ments of Provinces in favour of thofe he
beft liked, and not content to fee himfelf
m ida Conful, he endeavoured to make him-
felf
Eunvxhifm cDifpla/d. 99
felf Matter of the Empire. He was info-
lent even towards his Prince, and fell into
Difgrace for having fpoken very difrefpe<9>
fully of the Emprefs.
But the People did not only defpife Eu-
nuchs, but they had a perfect Hatred and A-
verfion to them, and if the Name at firft paft
for a Title of Honour, it grew at laft to be
very injurious ; and one could not more
fenfibly affront a Man than by calling him
Eunuch. Eunuchs were of fu'ch an evil Au-
gury amongft the Heathens, that * LucUn
in more than one Place allures us, that they
made many People that met them, turnfud-
denly back to their own Houfes, who
would rather go home than profecute their
Bufinef that Day, as having met what por-
tended to them fome Di fa Iter, or fome-
what very unlucky. This is agreeable to
what -[ Vllny fays, in relation to Animals
having an Averfion to any of their own
Species that mould happen to be gelt. He
obferves, that if one gelds a Rat, that he
makes- all other Rats run away from him,
and that they will fooner abandon their ufu-
al Haunts, than let him come amongft them.
But furdy this was not the Motive that indu-
ced Diocley to exclude Bagoas from teaching
Philofophy.
* In Ffsnd. & in Eur.ucK *f* Lib. 3. cap. uli.
. F 2 CHAP.
ioo Eunuchifm Difpla/d*
CHAP. X.
oAfter what manner the Civil Law has
confidered Eunuchs , and what Rights
and Privileges it allowed them.
THE Emperor Domitiatt, in the Be-
ginning of his Reign, feverely for-
bid all Perfons, as well within, as without
the Limits of the Roman Empire, to dare
to make Eunuchs, which before was too
frequently pra&ifed. Thus Martial compli-
ments this Emperor on that Edid or De*
cree.
* Lufus erat Sacra connubia fallete uda
Lufus & immeritos execuiffe Mares
Utrafy Tu prohibes, C*fary populifq\ futuris
Succurris, nafci quos fine fraude jubes
Nee Spado jam >nec Machus erit tePrtfide quifquam
A Priusy O Mores 1 & Spado Machus erat.
This Law or Decree of Domitian was fo
well relilhed by the People, and looked
upon as an A&ion worthy a wife and ge-
nerous Prince, that Martial on that occafion
inscribes to him this fine Epigram.
* Martial Lib. 6. Ep. 2.
Ttbl
Bunuchlfm Difpla/J. i o i
* TUt fumme Rheni Dcmitory & Parens Orbit
Vudice Princeps, gratias agunt Urbes
Topulos habebunt, par ere jam fcelus non efi
Non puer avari Sextus arte Mangonls
Virilitatfs damn a maret erept*.
However, it is certain, his Motives were
not fo commendable, for he only made that
Prohibition to mortify his Brother Titus,
who had no fmall Kindnefs for Eunuchs, as
Xiphilinus and Dion CaJJius ©bferves in his
Life. Suetonius, 'tis true, does not mention
this particular, but it is no lefs certain for
all that. However this Law or Prohibici-
on is not put into the Code, under the Name
either of Domitian or Nerva, who afterwards
made the like Decree, but under the Names
of t Confiantine and Leo,
The famous and learned Monfieur it
Leibnitz,, to whom I propofed this Difficulty
by way of Converfation, effe&ually cleared
up this Matter, by telling me, that this Law
was put under the Names of thefe two laft
Emperors, becaufe they had revived it, tho*
Hiftory affures us, they were firft of all
publifhed by Domitian and Nerva, which
has been the Cafe of feveral other Laws, as
thofe made againft Duels, which have paf-
* Martial. Lib. 9. Ep. 7. f Tit. 8. Lib. 48. J.
F ; fed
102 Ennuchifm "Difflay^d.
fed for the A<5b of modern Princes, who re-
newed and re-publifhed them, though we
know by Hiftory, that other Princes, ma-
ny Ages before, had given them their
People.
The Emperor Adrian improved upon this
Decree or Conftitution, for he not only pro-
hibited making thofe Eunuchs by force, who
did not defire to be fo, but alfo making them
Eunuchs who did defire it. There are three
Laws fucceffively upon this very Subjed in
Title 8tb3 * Ad legem Crneliam de Sicariis &
Vemficiis. The fir ft is in thefe Terms, viz*
CviJrituinm qui dent eft ne fpidones fierent, eos
aufttH qui hoc crimine arguerentur Cornelia legit
ftna teneriy eorum(\\ bona merit o fifco meo vin-
dicari debere ; fed & in fervos qui Spadones fe*
ccrint ultimo fupplicio amm'advertendum ejje,
Et qui hoc crimine tenentur fi non ad fuerint>
d'. bfcnt'ibus qucq; tanquam lege Cornelia tene-
aniur, pronunciandum ejfe. Plane fi ipfiqui banc
Ivjurfatto p-JJi funty proclamaverint audire eos
Vrisjes proline) a debet ^ quivirilitatem am'iferunt *y
nemo cnim liberum frvumve invitum fcien-
temve ciftrare debet ; ncque qui fe fponte ca-
ftrtndum p'&here debet. Ac fi qux adverfus
E''.:clum meum fecerit Medico quidem qui excide-
rit capitale exit item ipfe qui fe fponte cijfran-
dum prabuit.
The
Eunuchifin Uilflaf-d* i c j
The Words of the Second are, Hi quc%
qui Thlibias faciunt ex Ccnftitutione D. Hadri-
ani ad ninium ha ft am in eadem Caufa funt
qua hi qui caftrant.
And the Third has thefe Words, Is qui
fervum caftrandum tradiderit pro, parte dimidia
bonorum mulciatur ex Senatus Confulto quod Ne-
ratio Frifco & Annio Fero Ccnfulibus faftum
eft.
By which fevere Penalties infli&ed by
thefe Laws, fome of which were Capital,
at le.aft Confiscation of one Moiety of the-
Goods of chofe that fhouid at any time be
convifted \ it plainly appears, that Caft ra-
tion was looked upon as a thing (hameful,
odious and highly prejudicial to Society,
as weii to the Agent as the Patient in this
cruel and unnatural Operation.
* Qui hominem, libidinis >vel cofnrncrcii eaufd
cafiratyerit Senatus Confulta pand legis Cornell a
punitur. \ TLt ft puerum quts caflravcrit & pre-
tiqfiorem fecerit V'wianus fcribit cejfare *s£'qui-
I'lam, fed Injuriarum erit agendum > aut ex E-
diclo *s£dilium.y aut in q^adruplum*
This Word Pretiofior is fome what obfeure,
for I cannot, well comprehend how any
one who is mutilated, and degraded (if I
may fo fay) from the Quality of a Man,
• * L. 3. §. 4. Tit. ecd. t £&&*< &$• 28. fit
2. U 9, AdJegem Aquiliam.'
F/ 4 "fhouid
io4 EunuchifmDiJplay*d.
fhoiild on that Account be more prccioui than
he was before. But I fuppofe the meaning
of it was this, that as Eunuchs were beloved
and careffed by Princes, who often advan-
ced them to the higheft Honour in the
S^ate ; rheir Condition in that refpeft was
rendered more considerable^ as appears in the
Code ad Legem 4. de Tnpcfitis Sacrl Cubi-
tufh
But the Emperor Jujllnian who reigned
a' i.ervards, and who confidered throughly
the Evils which might continually grow to
the State by that Cuftom, as well as to par-
ticular Perfons, repeated the fame Prohibi-
tkrs in his Code*, wherein he decrees,
that he who gelded any one (hould be pu-
nifhed as one guilty of Murder y tanquam Ho-
wicida punitur ilk qui crajlrat aliquem^ that
i j fl.ould loofe his Life, it may be faid, that
.Hcmhida only means one guilty of Man*
paughter] nor Murder \ but k muft be obfer-
vuj, that the Roman or Civil Law never
made thofe Diftin&ions as we do, all .Man-
slaughter with them was Murdtr7 and Homi-
ddium with them, amounted to as much as
what is Murdrum or Murderium with us.
And the fame Emperor in two Chapters
of his Novels, (before which is a curious
*LiL$. f/7,42,/.*. t Authent. Coll. 9. tit. 24.
Eunuchlfm 'Difpla/d. J 05
Preface, which contains his Motives) he
treats this Adfcion as impious, lewd, fhame-
ful, difhoneft and criminal 5 and fays, that
this Crime has been committed on a Mul-
titude of People, few of whom have reco-
vered, fcarce Three as he knew out of Four-
fcore and Ten j he looked upon thefe A#s
of Caft ration, as fo many Murders, as
Anions quite oppofite to the Intention of
God and Nature, as well as the Intention of
his own Laws. He prohibited under fevere
Penalties in his Code, which I juft now
mentioned, the felling or buying Romans
that had been made Eunuchs, either in the
Roman Empire, or in foreign Parts \ he like-
wife forbad, under pain of Death, to make
Eunuchs in the Roman Empire *, and who-
ever (hould permit his Slave to be made an
Eunuch fhould forTeit to the Imperial
Treafury or Exchequer, the half Part or
Moiety of his Goods and Eftate.
* The Emperor Leo has declared him-
felf againft it in much ftronger Terms,
Virttttisy fays he, a Deo Nature indit a executlo
non minore cum audacid identidem committitur
eyiam (i apud Deum nutll pn& obnoxia ejjtt cum
tamen vel maxime fit, Et cjuanquam veteribm
legiflatoribm curafuerit ut id malum ultricelege
excideretUr quo refpubllea ah ifiiujmodi invento
* Lccb. ConflH. 60. hm
V c mtmd* j
106 Eunuch'iftn T>i]frayTd.
munda effet, baud fcio tameny cum ft qui aliiy
hulc arte prtfcripto obtemperariy atq$ a nature
mutilatione abfiineri aquum fit, quamobrem non
ita faciant homines, fid tanquam utilitatem
quandam ifiiufmodl adverfus generandi vim, in-
fidias reputantes membra qua hominis nafandi
caufam Juppe d it ant y laucinent, & creaturam all-
am: quam quails Conditcris fapkntia placuerit
m, Mundum mtroducere contendant. Hoc igitur
aim in ultum relinquendum non putemus, lege
mid panam confjtituenteSj quibus adeo Dlvinam
creatuTiim defirmare Religio non eft, eorum au-
dkciam^ auxilianie Duo reprlmere conemur-
He calls thofe whom.ike Eunuchs, Nature
j-uridiatores drfcftanda hujus Arils Artifices , the
iM&flinesof Nature, and the Artificers of
this deteftable and abominable Art. He
accordingly condemns them, and concludes,
that molt excellent Conftkution in thefe
Beau'ifui Exprtffions, that if they bore any
Office in the Imperial Family, they mould
be immediately ftruck out of the Lift, Si
in Albo^ fays he, Imperatorii famulalus fitys
Artiftx detejlanda bujus Anis prlmum albo exi-
matisr.- . *
A Man who made an Eunuch, was look-
ed upon to be a Notorim or TaheUio9 as one
tint made a faife or counterfeit Deed; and
the Pkce where fuch A&ion was commit-
ted, was considered as a Place where High?
Ireafon had been committed,
t Mornajr
Eumichifm 'Difolafd. i o 7
Mornay, who has made an excellent Com-
mentary upon the Title of the Code, which
treats de Eunuchis, fays he read in a French
Hiftorian, that a Soldier was punifhed for
having caken from a Friar that which he
believed could be of no ufe to him ; an un-
heard of Aaion, fays the Hiftorian, quod
in audita afud nos fueraP.
Mejjire Claude de Ferricre, who alfo made a
Sort of a Commentary upon the fame Place,
tells the very fame Hiftory, buc he adds his
Refle&ions ; and tho' a good Catholick, he
fays, that there arefome People, who fay it is much to
be wished, that the Church had no other Minifters
but Eunuchs. Quod folos Eunuchos ha'oerec
Ecclefu Mioiftros, to prevent thofe Diforders
•which we fee often committed, as well as thofe
we never hear of It is true, continues he,
that there may be a great many who may find
their Account in it, if it were fo } however J
believe it would be much betterAo let things re-
main as they now are, and not to do Evil to
thofe who defire nothing but the good of their
1CUYS.
Neighb>,„
Buc leaving thefe Speculations, it is moil
certain, the Civil Law looked uoon this A-
<ftion of making Eunuchs as abominable, and
theEunuchhimlelfasa Monftsr, and there-
fore never granted and allowed Eunuchs
the Rights and Privileges as other Men had.
For Example, they were not permitted to
make a Will,
Sown
108 Eunuchijm €DiJfla/d.
I own the Emperor Con ft ant me, who gave
them chat Privilege, (for he did juft as they
would have him) put out an Edi& in their
Favour, whereby it was decreed, that it
fhouid be lawful for Eunuchs to make a
Will, or Laft-Teftament as well as other
People; and on occafion, add Codicils. Eu-
nucbh (fays that Edid:) liceat facers Tc ft amen-
tum e&mpdnere y oft rem as exemflo omnium 5 vg-
iuntateS} c&nferibere Codicillos, falvd Teftamen^
tarum obfervantid. But all the Learned in
thofe Laws, are of Opinion, that this Li'
berty was reftri&ive, and only concerned
thofe Eunuchs that were about his Perfon or
the Emprefs ; and it is certain, in whatfo-
ever degree of Favour the Eunuchs were
at Court, yet they were ftill looked upon
in reality, to be no better than Slaves, j they
were ever the Sport of Princes, who very
often abufed their Services. And the fame
thing may be faid of them as of Mon-
keys which Ladies are fo fond of, and drefs
them up in Velvet and Brocade.
But it is certain that Eunuchs were de-
barred the Privilege to make chek Wills-
The Emperor Leo gives a very good Rea-
fon for it in his q&h Novel, but more par-
ticularly in the Law Jubemtts, which is the
Fourth of the Code de Vr*fofitis facrl Cubi-
culiy. & de omnibus CubicuUriis & pivilegiis
ecrum. The Title fufficiently fhows, that
It relates to Eunuchs, but the Terms put it
quite
Eunuchifm Difflafd. iof
quite out of Queftion. Nam cum hoc pri-
vilegium, fays he, videatur principalis ejfe pro-
fritim Majeftatis ut non famulorum ficut pri-
vate conditionis homines fed liberorum honeftis
utatur obfequiis7 psriniquum eft cos duntaxat pati
for tun a deterioris incommoda, fed t eft amenta
quidem ad fimilitudinem aliorum qui ingenuita~
xis infulis decorantur pro fud liceat els condere
voluntate. He neverthelefs adds this Refle-
ction, which diftinguifnes them free Sub-
jects. * Int eft at ovum vero nemo dubitet facul-
tatesy Mtpote fine legit i mis fuccejforibus defuncjo-
rum fifci juribus vindicari * and that which
evidently demonftrates, that the Eunuchs
were by this Law or Ordinance ranged a-
mongft thofe which are there called Intefta-
ti, is the following Sentence in the fame
LaWj viz,. Hcec omnia diligenti obfervatiom
volumut cuftodii cum fponte fuaq; uoluntate-
gjuts dederit Eunuchum facri Cubiculi Minifte-
riis adhafurum. We fee now, that Eunuchs
were upon no better footing than of Slaves,
fmce they were reckoned amongft thofe
who could have no lawful Heirs or Succef-
fors ; and confequently after they were
dead, were by that Law efteemed as In-
teftate, or as having made no Will at all.
It is true, thofe of them which were of
* L. 6. ff. de Lihens & poftbum. fared* htftitmndis
mel exh^TiVdks,
the
fi o EuniichifmcDifflay>d*
the Prince's Guard were excepted, but this
Exception only confirms the general Rule,
Exceptio in non except is fir mat Regulam. In
general then it is certain, that they could
not make any one their Heirs , or be
themfelves Heirs to any one \ and their
Eftate and Goods after their Death de-
volved to the Prince's Treafury or Exche-
quer.
They were alfo confidered as infamous
Perfons, unworthy of the Privilege and Be-
nefit of the Laws •, witnefs that famous De*
claration of the Civilian Paulus. * Quam-
vis nulla perfona excipiatur, tamen intelligendum
eft da his legem [entire qui liberos tollere pojffunt •
Jtaqi (i Caftraium libert um jure jurando quis ade-
perit dicendum eft non puniri Vatronum hac hge.
They were uncapable of the Privilege of
Adoption, the Law being exprefs againft
them in that refped, f Sed & illud utriufq-^
adopt ionis commune eft y <\*od & ii qui generare
non piffunt^ (quales funt Spadones) adopt are pof~
funt, caftrati autem non pojfunt. The difference
between Spado and Caftratus, I have fhewn
above in Chap. III.
However, I cannot but own, that the
Emperor Leo has (if I may ufe the Expref-
fion) re-capacicated them in Novel 26, by
*" L. ■ 6. ff. de jure Vattomtus. f S$f«' $ed &
illud hJkSuU Ub. uSiii 11. de.Adtyt;
which
-
Eumichifm cDifplafd. i x i
which he enables them to adopt; and the
Reafon he alledges is very plaufible, which
is, that as thofe who have loft the ufe of
their Speech, or are not able to bring the
Words out of their Mouths, fo as to be un-
derftood, are by no means forbidden to
make Signs with their Hands, to fupply the
Office of their Tongue, or write down how
they would have their Affairs managed. So
neither fliould thofe who have loft their
Genitals, and fo can have no Children, for
that reafon, be debarred fome other Way, to
make up their want of them. His Words
are, jQuvmadrnodum cut vocls ufm ademptm
qua lingua munia funt per manus ad implere
& <[ui Sertnonem labiis fundere nequitj non pro-
hibetur. Ita neque qui quod genitaltbus privati
funt liberos non habtnt horum indigentiam alia
Tttodo ccmpenfare ijetandum eft.
But tnis notwithstanding does not feem
to be conformable to the Rules of Ju-
ftice ; for ic is a Maxim of the Civil Law, as
well. as Philofophy, and good Senfe, that
adoptio nat twain imitatur9 whence follows^
that pro Monfiro eft tit mayr fit filius quam
pattr, which would be if this fhould take
Place.
It is certain, the Law has prefcribed the
Age at which one may adopt in fuch man-
ner, that the Proportion of Ages fhculd
ever be obferved ; for it would be ridicu-
lous, that in Adoption the Son fliould be
older.
1 1 2 Eunuchifm 'Difflafd*
older than the Father, or not fo many
Years younger as might be according to
Nature ; for thofe Reafons it is faid, that
Adoption follows or imitates Nature. But
how would it imitate Nature in this Cafe
of Eunuchs, to permit one who not only
never was a Father, but has not the Capa-
city or Parts requifice ever to make him
fo?
Befides it mud be obferved, that Adop-
tion originally was only permuted to thofe
Perfons which once had Children to com-
fort them, znd in forne meafure to fupply
that Lofs $ which Privilege afterwards was
extended to thofe who had no manifeft Im-
pediment to hinder them from having Chil-
dren, but who in effedhad the unhappinefs
never to have any ; but it never was aliow'd
Women to adopt, becaufe they were unca-
pable of the principal ErTedr. of Adoption,
which is raievnd ?ower, but yet fometimes
they were permitted to adopt by Difpenfe-
tion, or by Indulgence of the Prince, and
that they might be comforted for cheir dead
Children. Ex Iniulgentia Vrincips ad fola- i
tiam liberor-tttn amijjorum.
But furely it would be to abufe Adoption,
to fuffer thofe People who never had,
or ever could have any Children to make
ufe of that Privilege. This is not to imi-
tate or follow Nature, but to furpafs it ; |
or rather infult and affront it, to give Chil-
dren
Ennuchifm DiffJay'd. 1 1 }
dren to thofe who are defpoiled of the
Means to produce any.
* The Civilians have had fo great a
regard to thefe Confiderations, that they
would not fuffer one of thofe Eunuchs who
were permitted to make a Will, to inftitute
a Pofthumous Child for his Heir. The
Words of Ulpian are very plaia in this Cafe
in the Law, Sed eft quafitum §. i. Sedfi Gaftra*
tits Jit, Julianus Proculi opinionem feculas non
put at pofthamum, Haredem pojje inftitnerey
quo jure utimur.
I muft confefs, I cannot but wonder that
Scbueidevin, a Perfon of fo much Judgment
and Learning, fhould maintain, That a
Eunuch was capable, according to Law,
of taking upon him the Office of a Tutor
or Guardian. It is true, he feems as if he
would be underftood ro mean thofe Impo-
tents who have only loft one of thofe Parts
Nature had beftow'd upon other People,
and his Comparifon gives us room to be-
lieve fo : Fory t fays he, as one cannot refufe
Wardship to any one under pretence that be has but
One Eye, or that he is what the Lawyers call
Morbofus, certainly he whom they call Spado,
can on no pretence whatsoever he exempt from
* Lib. 6. ff. de Liber. &pofth. hired, infiituendis vel
exbtredexdis lib. 29. Seel, penult, de inofficios Teftam.
t Schueideuin in Fnjlitut, lib, 1. fit, 25. Seel. 7.
executing
1 1 4 Eunuchism T)ifflafd.
executing that Office : And he confirms his
Opinion by the * Spadonem 2. of the 6 ff.
de ts£dilitio Edicto & Redbibitio?jey & quanti
minoris7 which contains thefe Terms, Spa-
donem morbofum non ej]e, neq\ vitiofum verius
mihl vjdetuY fid fanum effe, fecuii ilium qui
unum Tefticulum babet qui ethm generare pottfi.
That which makes me believe that he does
not mean in that Place an Eunuch properly
fo called, is, that in the very Title there
is a diftinclion made between \ Morbofus
and Vitiatusy as alfo between Vitwm Simplex,
and Vitium corporis penetrans ad Stimium^ [j
and particularly mentions* thofe who are
excefiively fearful, greedy, covetous, or
foon provoked to Anger. How then can a
Man fo timorous and -fearful as an Eunuch
is, ferve as a Support and Affiftance to a
Minor under his Tutelage, who perhaps
may, notwithftanding his Non-Age, have
infinitely greater Courage and Vigour of
Spirit than himfelf?
But be that as it will, I am fure the
thing it felf appears to me to be contrary
to Order and Jufb'ce, and I may add, the *
Law it felf, which (ays,- that Wardfhip is a f
Manly Office, far beyond the weaknefs of
* Infitut. de laved, cualli. QP differ. /. 4. f Lib. I
SeB. 11. || Lib. 20. SeB. 7. ff. qui 'Tejlamenta. j
facere poffunt.
a Wo-
Eunuchlfm *Diftla?d* 1 1 5
a Womanifh Soul. -J- Tutelam adminiftrare
'virile munia eft, & ultra Sexum feminea infir-
mitatis tale Officium eft.
I haveofcen wonder'd how the Civil Law
came to permit them to take Arms. || Qui
cum umco Tejticulo, fays the Law, natus eft
juve militabity fecundum Divi Trajani refculum.
And the Reafon which the Law gives for it
is (till more furprizing, becaufe truly the
Generals Sylla and Cotta, were faid to be iff
the fame Condition. Nanr & Duces Sylla
& Cotta r/iemorantur to habitis fuijfe Na>ur<e.
But becaufe there happened to be two
great Men that were Eunuchs, by a very
particular Exception to that Rule, muft k
be therefore made a Law, that all others
are capable of bearing Arms ?
The Conjugal Combat is of a different
Nature from the Military, and fo are the
Arms ,• but as Eunuchs are not accoutred
with thefe, they aie intirely in an incapa-
city of engaging in this agreeable Warfare.
This is the Decifion of Plautus in that witty
Aliufion of his, * Si amandum eft, amore
oportet teftibus prafentibus.
In fhort, an Eunuch was never fuffered to
appear in any folemn Ad:, t Ad folewnia
f Lib.' 1. Cod. yuand. Alulier Tutor, off. fung.fotefi.
"|| L. 4. lib. 49. tit. 16. de Re Militar'i.* * Plant,
in Cur ml. \ Lib, z^j. Sect. 7. ff. Qxi Teftament. face-
re foffu?it,
adhi-
n6 Eunuchifm DifplayJd.
adhiberl non pete/} cum juris Civilis Communio-
nem non habeat in totumy ne Vr&tcris c^uidem £-
diffi Natur&.
I have faid enough of this Subjeft, and
fliall conclude this Chapter by obferving
that we muft make a great difference be-
tween voluntary Eunuchs who have been
made fo by their own Will and Confent,
and thofe who have been conftrained to be
made Eunuchs to fave their Lives., or fome
fuch like Neceffity, The former were ever
odious and defpicabie, but the latter ("if
their Behaviour do not deferve otherwise)
ought to be pitied, and demand our Help
and Support.
CHAP. XL
What Rani voluntary Eunuchs have held
in Civil Society , and after what man-
tier the Laws have confider }d them9
and what Rights and Privileges they
had therehy allowed them.
IF forced Eunuchs, that is, thofe who
have been made fo in their Infancy of
Youth, in the times of Perfecution, or
by the Command or Direction of a Tyrant,
and even thofe who became fo by fome
Accident or Misfortune, were, notwith-
ftanding, the Objeft of the Contempt and
Raillery
Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 1 1 7
Raillery of the reft of Mankind ; wliac
Indignation muft they have conceivM a-
gainft thofe bafe and groveling Souls, who
by mere views of Intereft and Ambition,
have caufed that exteriour part of their
Body to be cut off, which is the mod noble
and moft advantagious to Society ? The
Law condemns them to the greateft PunHh-
ment, as thofe that are their own Mur*
derers. Let us fee how the Emperor Adrian
paffes Sentence againft them. If any one,
fays he, does contrary to my Edi&, the Sur-
geon who performs the Operation, as well
as he that fpontaneoufly offer'd himfelf to
undergo it, (hall be put to Death ; or which
is the fame thing, it (hall be a capital Crime
in both. His words are, * Acfi quis adver-
[us Ediclum me urn fecerit. Medico quidetns qui
exciderit, capitate erit3 Item ipfi qui fe fponte
excidendum pr<tbuit.
They were, as I have often obferv'd,
look'd upon heretofore as infamous in the
higheft Degree; they were banifhd the
Society of Men, nor could they make
either Man or Woman their Heir, nor be
themfelves Heir, to either.
Agreeable to this, I (hall inftance a Cafe
out of \ Valerius Alaximus. Genutius, Prieft
* L. 4. ff. ad Legem Cornel, de Sicatiis. f Vale-
rius Max, lib. 7. cap. 7. Exem%. 6,
to
i i 8 Eunuckifm TUfpla/d.
to C/hele Mother of the Gods, having ob--
tain'd of the Praetor Cn. Orefiesy the Poffef- j
fion of the Eftate left him by Nevianus in
his Will, Sardinius appealed to the Conful
Mamercus, infixing, that Genutius being vo-
luntarily deprived of thofe parts which
made him a Man, ought not to be rank'd
either among Men or Women $ upon
which, the Decree of the Prator was re-
vers'd. This was an A&, fays our Author,}
worthy Mamercus, and a Prince of the
Senate, for he bindred the Seats of our Judges
from being fullied with the fight of fo unworthy
a Terfon as Genutius, and that his fauealing
effeminate Voice fhould not be heard on his fre-
ttnce of demanding Juftice.
This is fufficient for this Article ; what
has been laid in the foregoing Chapters may
be applied as to other Cafes. I fhali only add,
that even alfo amongft volunrary Eunuchs^
fome are excepted from the general Con^
tempt, and that publick Condemnation fo:
juftly due to others, fuch as the unhappy;
Combafas, and others in the like Cafes : not
that they are altogether excufable, but it
may be faid of them, that they became fo,
becaufe they thought thereby to avoid the
greater Evil, and imitated that Merchant
of whom Juvenal makes mention, or rather
the Beaver, who Gelds himfelf tq fave his
JLife.
lmi\
Eunuchtfm Dijf!ay\L \ r 9
- lm it at us C aft or a qui fe *
Eunuchum ipfe facit, cuficns evadere Damno
TefticuLfum —
Juft as the Beaver, that wife thinking Brute^
Whoy when hard hunted on a clofe Ptrfuit,
Bites off his Stones, the caufe if all the ft rife y
And pays *em down a Ranfom for his Life,
Dryden.
This Poet was of the fame Opinion with
thofeNaturalifts, \ who believed that the
Beaver bit offhisTefticles to deliver himfelf
from the Hunters Po^er, imagining tjiat he
ispurfued for nothing elfe j but Monfieur,
the Baron de la Hontan, has fufficiently re-
futed^ that old Error : Thefe are his Words,
|| ' With fubmiffion to the Difcoverers
c of Nature, and the Searchers into the
1 Secrets of the Almighty upon the Earth,
it is not true that the Beaver mutilates or
? makes himfelf an Eunuch as has been be-
1 liev'd, that he might thereby efcapg the
f too eager purfuit of the Hunter ; no,
I the Males have coo great a Value for their
* Juvenal Satyr. 12. -f Ariftol. lib.-], cap.?.
Hiftor. Animal JEfop. in Apol JElian. lib. tf. cap. 33.
Ptir. hb. 17. cap. 6. i| Vofage de la, tfohtan dans
VAmeriyue feptentrionah. Torn* 1. Lett. 16. p. 181. QPc.
c Sex,
20 Eunuchism Difpla/d.
Sex, and have a greater regard than that
to the Propagation of their own Species.
I cannot at the fame time conceive upon
what grounds People have built fo great
a Chimera, for in truth, the Matter
which the Followers of Hyfocrates call
Caftoreumy is not enclos'd in thofe precious
and folded Parts, but in a Receptacle or
Vehicle made not unlike a Pouch or
Pocket, which is fo peculiarly adapted to
the Organicai Mechanifm of thefe Ani-
mals, that Nature feems only to have
form'd it for them j the Ufe that the
Beaver makes of this Matter, is to cleanfe
anddifengage his Teeth when they are
full of the Gum of fome certain Shrubs he
generally feeds on, and which very much
incommodes him.
* But fuppole I (hould grant that the Ca-
fioreum is lodged in the Tefticles, how
could this Animal bite them off without
tearing to pieces thofe Nerves to which
they are joined near the Os Pubis. (Show.
me any Huron Officer of them all can talk!
more like an Anatomift) But — I have
been fo much taken up with my own
Praifes, that I have almoft forgot what
Confequence I would draw from this
tearing off the Nerves, &c No Matter,
I will not for all that be beat out of my;
Scientificai Ratiocinations. And were
not e/£/w», think we, and other fuch like
I Dreamers
Eunuchifm Difpla/d. r 2 1
Dreamers in natural Philofophy,well em*
ployed to tell us of hunting of Beavers?
Did they extrad this profound Knowledge
in their moft ftudious Medications in their
Studies ? Had they had the Honour to live
as I have done amongft thefe Amphibi-
ous Animals, they would have known that
a Beaver does not trouble himfeif about a
Hunter } for you mult underftand, that-
this Animal has the Inftind or Precaution
never to ftir far from the Bank of the
River or Lake where he has made his Den
or Hole ; befides, he is very quick at
hearing, and ever upon the Iiften, and on
the lealt Noife, he plunges himfeif in and
fwims under Water till fuch time as he
fancies he may return fafely to his Habi-
tation. But if this Reafon bears no
weight with it in refped to the Land
Beavers, I muft fend you both to the Os
Pubis, another very peremptory Argu-
ment •, for if the Beaver to flop the pur-
fuit of the Enemy makes that bloody
Operation as fome have believ'd, Nature
would have given him in that Adion but
a very imperfed Inftind ; for when this
Animal by lofing of his Tefticles (hall
have no Caftoreum left, yet he would be
ftill liable to be hunted, and with no lefs
eagernefs of purfuic than before ; for
the Caftoreum is not fo confiderable, o:
rather, it is nothing in companion of the
* Skin
122 Eunuchtfm Difplafd.
' Skin: This is the cheif Prey, and the
\ Mafterpiece of the Bead j and therefore
1 the poor Beaver to fave himfelf from
c the Avarice of the Hunter, ought at
c leaft to flea himfelf alive, and throw him
c his Skin ; and even then I cannot tell
i whether that barbarous and infatiable Fi*
c gure call'd Man, would be contented with-
' out the Fleih too and Bones of this inno-
' cent Animal.
c His Skin is very odd and different one
c part of it from the other, forra'd and
c composed of two quite oppofite forts of
c Hair or Fur, one long, blackifh, mining
* and round, the other loofe, foft, and
c longer in Winter than at other times, and
c is the fineft filky Down in the World. I
c need not tell you 'tis this laft fort which
c is fo valuable, and" fought after with fo
c much eagernefs, and that thefe Animals
* would live more peaceably, and with
*■ greater fecurity, had they only a Skin
c covered with the other. Thus far Mon-
fieur le Baron de la Hontan.
This Gentleman has given a very curious
Defcriprion and Hiftory of the Beaver,
but I have contented my feif with citing
only what regards Caftration, and I can
have no manner of Difficulty to give into
the Opinio;) of chis noble Traveller, who
was not only a Perfo; of Learning, but a
Man of good Senfe and Tafte of Things,
and
Eunuchijhi rDifplafd. 1 2 j
and therefore furely at leaft very capable of
thinking, reafoning, and framing a juft
Judgment on fuch a Subject as this, which
only requires Sight and Difcernment.
I have obferv'd in reading Pliny, that
about his Time there was an old Phyfician
whofe Name was Sextius, diligentiffimus Me-
dicine veteris Autory who was much of the
fame Opinion with this learned Baron Je la.
Hontan, and as I have had the Honour of
feeing this ingenious Baron, to whom the
Publick is fo much oblig'd for many rare
Difcoveries he has made them, and for his
having fo agreeably entertain'd them;
(though his Works are wretchedly tranfla-
ted into Engiifo) 'tis therefore I cannot help
fpeaking of him with that Refped and Ho-
nour which I think due to his high Merits
and excellent Qualities.
G 2 CHAR
1 24 Eunuchifm Difpla/d.
CHAP. XII.
What Rank loth voluntary and forced
Eunuchs have held in the Churchy
and after what manner her Canons
have confided d themy and what Rights
and Privileges they have thereby aU
low^d.
GO D Almighty ever had an Averfion
for all mutilated and maimed Ani-
mals, they were an Abomination to him.
* You fliall not offer unto the Lord, (fays he
himfelf in the Holy Scriptures) that which
is brulfed cr crufiied, or broken or cut ^neither flj all
you make any Offering thereof in your Land.
This Prohibition indeed is general, but
there is another which has a particular re-
lation to Man,t and proves, that an Eu-
nuch fhall not enter into the Congregation of the
Lord, it is, Church of the Lord in the
Original.
Some Interpreters of the Holy Scripture,
believe that by this Word Congregation or
Church, is only meant the Affembly of the
Jtwsy and that God only forbids by this
Law, thofe who were made Eunuchs (as Jefus
* Levit. Chap. 22. v. 24. f ^cut. Chap. 23. v. 1.
Chrijl
ttunuchifm Difpla/J. 1 2 5
Cbrifi himfelf is pleas'd to exprefs it in the
19th Chapter of St. Matthew's Gofpel) to
be admitted into Affemblies or publick
Offices. I (hall not here infert the feveral
fpiritual Senfes which Tbeodoret, Clemens
Alexandrinus, and feveral other Fathers of
the Church have given upon this Paiftge,
it is certain that by this Text, one may
clearly perceive that a certain Sterility and
Impotence, are things unworthy and very
difpleafing to God, and thefe Explications
would not only take up too much Room in
this fmall Work, but would be likewife too
great a Digreffion ,• I. fhall therefore only
fay, that by this Word Congregation or Church,
from which Eunuchs are excluded, muft be
underftood, not only the Affemblies of the
Jews and their Magistracy, but even all
their Rights and Privileges; an Eunuch
could not enjoy any of thefe Advantages,
they could not be reckoned or accounted
amongft the Numbers of God's People,
nor be an Ifraelite, nor a Son of Abraham,
nor enjoy any of the Privileges of the
Jewifh Nation, nor partake of the Benefits
l yj? Ju,biIee' In a Word> Eunuchs were
banifli'd from the publick Society of the
Jews, and in this Senfe is the Word Congrega-
tion underftood in the 4th Verfe of the 20th
Chapter of the Book of Numbers, and in
feveral other parts of the Holy Scrip-
ture. J r
G % We
12 5 Eunuchifm Ttifpla/J.
We fee here a terrible Curfe and Male-
£ i&ion ; the Law of God is much more
fevere agaioft Eunuchs than the Civil and
Political Laws I have before cired. But
perhaps fome will fay, that thefe Laws do
not bind under the new Difpenfation, and
that they are far from excluding Eunuchs
iiom the Church ox Congregation of the
FaithfuL If we believe Origen or the Va-
hfians, it is neceffary to be an Eunuch to
gain the Kingdom of Heaven.
But I have evidently made it appear in
the foregoing Chapters, how thofe Words
of Jefus Cbrift, in the 19th Chapter of
St. Matthew's Gofpel are to be underitpod,
and how even Origen himfelf underftood
them afterwards, as alfo that the Laws of
the Chriflian Churck exprefly condemn'd
voluntary Eunuchs, and even fome of the
other forts. The Canon * fays, that Corfore
vitiati fimiliter a [acrid Officiis prohibentur, this
is a little general, but what follows is more
particular. % Si quis fro agritudine nat#ralia
a Medicis fecJa habuerit } fimiliter & quia
Barbaris, aut qui a Dominis fuis caftrati fnerinty
& moribm digni inveniuntur bos Canon • admit-
tit ad Clerum promoveri. Si quis autem fanw
ven per Dijciplinam Relpgionis abftineptia fed per
abfcijjiowm ■ - exifiimat pofje a fe carnaks
* Di/lfatf. 55. cap. K t. Ibid> cap, 10. .
\ - Con*
i
Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 1 27
Concupifcentias amptttari, & ideo fe caftrayerit,
non turn admitti dectrnimtts ad aliquod Cierica-
tr/s Officium. Quod (I jam ftterit ante promotes
ad Clerum probibitus a juo minifierio deponalur.
The Reafon of this Difference we are told
in the 8th Canon, which after having
fpoken of thofe Eunuchs who are invo-
luntarily fo, that cafu aliquo contigerit dum
operi rujtico curam impcndunt, aut aliquid faci-
entes Jeipfos nonfpontepercutiunty and oppos'd
them to voluntary Eunuchs, it fays, ni Mis
enim Voluntatem vindicanda qua (ibi caufa fuit
ferrum injicere, iniflis atttem Ca/ibus Veniam me-
ruit, and fays the fame thing of thofe whom
Barbarians, Sicknefs, a Tyrant, or an Ene-
my has redue'd to that wretched Condition,
and thefe, fays the Canon, deferve our
Commiferation and Support.
This Law is much more ancient than the
Decree of Gratian, whence I have extract-
ed the Decifions I have here inferted • it is
eftablifti'd by the Council of Nice, which
is the firft of the OEcumenicai or General
Councils, the firft Canon of which is as
follows : c If any Perfon who is diftem-
* pered and oblig'd to be made an Eunuch
c by the Surgeon, or if he be cut by Bar-
c barians, he may remain among the Cler-
c gy, and in the State oc an Ecclefiaftick ;
c but if he be well in Health and caftrates
c himfeif, if he be of the Body of the
c Clergy, he muft abftain from exercifing
G 4 * his
128 Eunuchifm DifpJa/J.
f his Minifterial Function, and that for the
€ future, no one of that fort (hall beadmit-
' ted to bean Ecclefiaftick.
Now as it is evident that this Decree re-
fpe&s only thofe who have deliberately
acled after this manner, and who have
caftrated themfelves, this cannot any ways
affe<5l thofe who were made Eunuchs by
Barbarians or by their Mafters, for thefe
may be receiv'd into Orders according to
the Rules of the Church, provided they have
no Impediment otherwife.
This Canon of the Nicene Council is
infer ted in the Life of St. Athanafias by
Monfieur Herman, with Reflections of that
Judicious Author, which it will not be im-
p oper to mention here, and which is as
follows. ' It is not poflibla, in reality,
* to fay what were the Motives that in-
>* duced the Fathers of the Council of Nice
* to treat uf this Subject, and to make ufe
* of this juft Severity againft thofe who
c made themfelves Eunuchs by their own
* Hands; it is certain that this wilfurl mu-
* tiiation, which was forbidden by the Ci-
* vil Laws, and particularly by thofe of
* the Emperor Adrian, could not be ap*
* prov'd of by the Authority of the Church.
* The inconfiderate Zeal of Origen, who
* made himlelf an Eunuch through a too
* literal Explanation of the 19th Chapter
* of St. Matthew's Gofpel, was condemn'd
Eunuchifm T)ifpla/d. f 2 9
by Demetrius his Bifhop, though at the
fame time he admired this Action as a
Tranfport of extraordinary Piety. The
abufe of fome Hereticks who were callsd
the Vakfiam, caftrated all who were of
their Se&, had before that been confider'd
as an Extravagance fufficiently contrary
to the Sentiments of true Religion, as-
well as the common Rules of Humanity.
All thefe Confiderations fufficiently jufti-
fy the Council of Nice, but do not inform
us what was the Occafion. Some will
have it that this Canon was made upon
occafion of Lefutius, who was advanc'cl
by the Arrians to the Epifcopal See of
Antiocby and was deprived becaufe he had
caftrated himfelf; but fince Theodoret de-
clares that his Ordination was contrary
to the Decrees of the Nicene Council, ic
has given occafion to fome People to- be-
lieve, that that Prieft had not then com-
mitted that Extravagance, and that ic
was not till fince the Time of that Holy
and Venerable AfTembly, that the Defoe-,
he had to have a more free Converfation
with Eflolia, a young Lady, made him>
with his own Hands, like Origen, arm him-
felf againft all Sufpicion, which he, like:
him, imagin'd otherwife might arife froma
* a malicious and cenforious World.
ff But however that be,, it is certain thar.
* thole who of p§rfe& Men became Eu-
G £ 1 BoicUs*
1 3 o Eunuchifm 'Diftlafd.
nuchs, either through Violence of others,
or Sicknefs, are not excluded from the
Dignities of the Church ; and this actu-
ally was the Cafe of Si German and St. Ig-
natius, who fo worthily filled the Patri-
archal See of Conftantinople. But thofe
who out of a falfe Zeal for Chaftity, or
fome other Motive, have been induced to
commit on themfelves fuch an Ad of
Barbarity, are judged unworthy of the
1 Fun&ions of the Miniftry, if they were
* before in Orders, and of ever being ad-
* mitted thereto if they were Laymen*
Thus far the Canon.
As to thofe who are made Eunuchs for In-
sereft, Ambition, or other vile,bafe,and odious
Motives, it was not enough that they were
excluded the Miniftry, but they were eyer
jeputed as infamous, and baniuYd the So-
ciety of Men ,• and that this was the fenfe
©f Antiquity, I have fufficiently made ap-
pear in the Example of Gmutius.
But I go yet farther, and not only efteem
shem as Perfons deferving the utmoft Shame
and Infamy, but that they ought to be
puniuY'd with all the feverky of capital
Offender?. The Civil Law looks upon
them, and declares them to be felf-murder-
ersj for it fays, f That if any one cut him-
* felf? that is, if he cut off his viril Mem-
c bers, he (hall not be admitted a Member
* of the Clergy, becaufe he is a Suicide or
Eunuchism 'Difflay'd. i } x
c Self murderer, and an Enemy to the Purpo-
' fesof God 5 but if he t>e already a Clerk,
c or in Orders, let him fuffer condemna-
c tion, for he is a felf-murderer. * Si ^«/x
abfeideritfemttipfum, id eftyfiquis amputaymt
fibi Virilia nonftet Clericus, quia Jul eft homicida y
& Dei Condition* inimicus. Si quis cum Cleri-
cusfuerityabfcideritfemetipfum omnino damnetur,
quia fui homicida eft.
This Term Homicida or Murderer, mud
not be taken in the literal Senfe } for rigo-
roufly fpeaking, it is not always true that
he who makes himfelf an Eunuch dies un-
der the Operation, but it is here made
ule of, becaufe he is in danger of dying
by fuch Operation ,• for it has been ob-
ferv'd in the ioth Chapter of this Work,
by the Emperor Juftinian, that of Fourfcore
andTeri People which he knew to have been
gelt, not above Three efcap'd Death. It is
fpr this Reafon then, that thofe who are
voluntary Eunuchs are called Suicides or Self-
murderers ; that is, by reafon of the Danger
that might follow Caftration ,• propter peri-
culum quod fequti porerat feclionem ; in the fame
fenfe as it is faid in the laft Chapter of the
87th Diftinction, that wbofoever expofes an
Infant is a Homicide or Murderer • which is
grounded upon this Reafon, that we muft
Ibid* Cap* 5.
*Ofc
i 5 * lunueBifm TSifflafi.
not confid'er what actually does happen,
but what may. frator non ait cttjus cafus
nocere pofa, fays the Law^ ex bis Verbis *
maniftjlatur non omm quidquid fofitum eft> fed
quidyuidfic pofitum 8 ft ut nocere fojjit , hocfolum
fropicere "Pratorem ne poffit nocere^ nee fpBamm
%t noceat% fed mnino fi nocere poffit Ediclo hew
ft ; Cmcetttr- antem qui pofitum habuity (lv&
jwcuit id quod pofitum &r it five non nocuit.
I ffaall add to the Cafes excepted by the
law another Cafe, and that is, when the
Welfare and Health of the whole Body re-
quires* that one part be cut off, as when
people have Mortifications in their Legs
$&$ Arms, &c. for it is a Maxim of good*
Seiafe, thas one part had better be loft than
the whole, prxftat partis quam totim facere
jjtBwrafn? but I have evidently fnewn, that
neither Conference nor Religion can ferve
as a pretence for this Infamous Operation 5;
fe» k is not lawful though k be to preferve
&ny Virtue, as for Example, ChaQity, be-
caufe there are never wanting other Means
iy God's Grace, whereby a Man may not
only acquit but preferve and defend this
'Virtue, Non eft 1hit& ad fcundam aliquant
Tirtutem^ v^g. C^ftitatem quia non defunt alia-
ynedia quibw cum Dei Gratia fojfit homo &
ajfzqui & tnerl banc Virtutzm*
* L. Si vero 5. Seft> n. lib* ?• ff. tit. 3. de his qui
iffctderint vel dejectrint*,
lilt:
Eunuchifm 7)iffJafd, i j j
But before I end this Chapter, I (hall
beg leave to fay, that there remains yet one
thing worthy the Obfervation of the niceft
Criticks, andmoft celebrated Canonifts and
Civilians j which Mornac takes notice of in
his Commentary upon the Law Si quis Cod..
de Eunuchis, and is this.
The 9th Canon of the f yth Diftindion^
has thefe Words, Eunuchus ft per infidias ho-
minum faclus eft txl [i in perfecutione ei funt
antputat virilia vel it a natus, eft dignns^ftat
Efifcopus ; this Word Epifcopus feems to be
very ill placed ; we muft therefore, to clear
up this Doubt, have reeourfe to the 21 of
the Apoftolical Canons, where we find in
the Greek Copy, the Word xMjpai* and not
'$.irinta7r.&9 and what gave occafion Clays
Mornac) to the Learned, to be be in doubt
concerning this Matter, was, that the Inde-
cency and Deformity attending an effemi-
nate, defpicable and beardlefs Man, would-
not permit us to believe, the Church would
advance an Eunuch (one who was no Man.,
properly fpeaking,) to the Epifcopal Dig-
nity, which would qualify him to teach,
prefide over, and govern the reft of the
Clergy, who properly were fo. This Re-
flexion is not ufelels here, for k plainly
(hews, that what ever Support and Com-
paffion the Church may have for thole un-
happy Perfons,. their Condition was never-
thetelk fo abje<ft and vile, that however 0-
ihciK
i j 4 Eunuchifm Difpla/d.
therwife worthy they might be, (he never
would place them in her higheft Stations,
or confer on them her moft confiderable and
eminent Dignities.
I fhall conclude this Chapter, and this
firft Part of my Treatife, with fome Re-
marks which will not be foreign to the
Subjed. I muft fay then, that I have not
here pretended to write a natural Hiftory
of Eunuchs, or an exact Relation of thofe
People, as they have been confidered in ail
Ages and Countrys, the Cuftoms of Nati-
,- ons, and Times, differ very much ; and to
' the foame of human Reafon be it fpoken,
we fee that which was the common Tail in
one Age, was Difguft in another. This di-
verfity appears every where amongft diffe-
rent People, who have a different Taft and
Genius. This deficiency, deprivation, or
lack of Virility, or Manhood, is not equals
ly opprobrious in all Places; in many Places
in the World it has rendered fome People
very Confiderable, which otherwife, would
not have been in the leaft taken notice of.
They have been employed in the higheft
Offices, and have received Honours not in-
feriour to Sovereign Princes ,• and even to
this Day are held in the fame Refpeft in
the Levant, Verjia, Egypt, Mefopotamia ; and
it is notorious, that in the Port of the Grand
Seignior, and through all that vaft Empire,
which extends it felf over three Parts of the
old
Eunuchifm DiftJa/d. i 3 5
old World, Eunuchs poflefs an Authority,
little lefs than Sovereign. They were here-
tofore the Eyes and Ears of the Kings of
Terjiay as they are now of the Ottoman Em-
perors.
The Rowan* on the contrary, ever held
thefe Hail-men in the utmoft Difdain and
Horror ; they abominated Caftration. Let
us hear how Cafar fpeaks, on occafion of an
Infinity of People whom Pharnaces had cau-
fed to be deprived of their Virility ; * which
Vunifhmcat, fays he, the Romans efteem worfe
than Death. Jguod quidem fupflicium gravius
morte civa Roma-ni ducunt * and yet we fee
that forne little time after ?lautianus> in the
time of the stntonwijhey made a great Num-
ber of Eunuchs, as I have before obferved in
this Work ; and at prefent the Italians make
no fmall Account of them.
t Monfieur Chevrean fays, (and it is true
enough) that they call their Eunuchs or
Ca/trati, if they have a fine Voice, Vertuous
\Vertuofi~] ('and fo they honour their Courtis
fans likewife with that Title when they
iing or play on the Guitar^ Queen Chriftina
ufed to call them la Virtuofa CanagHa, than
which could not be a more poignant Ex-
preffion.
* De Bell, Alex and, | Chevrean a Tom, i, p. 200.
But
ij6 Hunuchifm Difpla/d.
But it is a Matter worth Obfervation^
that Italy only (which is but a little Angle
in Comparifon of the.Chriftian World; pro-
duces Eunuchs. I know very well, they
will tell us at Rome, that every one who
makes an Eunuch is excommunicated, ipfo
faBo ; but how the great Men at the Court
of Rome can, notwithftanding, encourage
this Practice, (as in fad they do, by encou-
raging Eunuchs, not only in their Operas,,
but even in their very Churches, which if
they did not, there would be none) is what
I have not capacity enough to comprehend.
For certainly, no fine Voice can compen-
fate for fuch a Loft to the Eunuch, what-
ever he may gain by it ; nor give fo much
Satisfaction to the Audience, as may coun-
tervail the Encouragement of fuch Mutila-
tions, which is abfolutely againft the very
Letter of the Ecclefiaftical Canons, and in-
volves the Agent in an Excommunication^
ipfo fatfo.
But this being not my Bufmefs to dive in-
to, and no ways the Intention of this Work,
I mail only fay, that it will be fufficienc
for me to conclude all what I have hitherca
faid on.- this- Subject, that there appears to
be not any one Ordinance, nor Law, nor?
Conftitution, that regulates the Marriage
of Eunuchs, which infallibly we mould dis-
cover in. either ancient or modern Hiftory,.
<qi in the Compilers of the Laws^ if it had
besa.
Eunuchifm 'DiftJa/d. i jy
been permitted them to contract Marriage,
as we do a&ually find feveral Laws in rela-
tion to their making themfelves fo, and con-
cerning their Power of making Wills, A-
doption, and becoming Guardians, &c.
But on the contrary, we find Laws which
abfolutely forbid and prohibit them to mar-
ry ; and this fliall be more particularly ex-
amined in the 2d Part of this Treatifs.
The End of the Firft Part. »
PART, IE
&i*mmmiM®i§iW^Mm^^m
PART II.
Wherein is examined what Right
Eunuchs have to marry, and whe*
ther they ought to be fuffered to
enter into that State.
CHAP. t.
Of the Nature and End of Marriage*
That an Eunuch can no ways anjwer
that End.
M
Y Defign is not here to make
an Elogium on Marriage, or
throughly examine the Mat-
ter of that State in all it's
Circumftances. This feems
to be the Employment of the
Cafuifts, and Sanchez,, and Pontius have found
wherewithal on this Subject, to make each of
them a large Volume in Folio ,• and we have
feen
Eunuchifm T^ifplafd. ijo.
feen in our Days an Ecclefiaftick of Florence,
Charles Maz&i, who has endeavoured to
treat fuccin&ly on this Subject, and reduce
the mod material Cafes into an Abridgment,
as appears in the Title Page of his Book,
which is, Mare magnum Sacrament i Matrimo-
nii in exiguo. However, this Treatife of his,
is a Volume in Folio, which made a pleafant
Gentleman fay, that if that Author, in pre-
fencing the World with a Book in Folio,
has only given us -the Ocean of Matrimony in
Miniature, how many Volumes would it
make in its full Extent? But be that as it will,
it is certainly a Sea of fuch vaft Circumfe-
rence, fo troubled, and fo full of Rocks,
Quick-fands, Gulfs, and Whirl-pools, that
the moft able Dealers in Cafuiftical Theo-
logy find themfelves very often in fo much
Perplexity, that they are uncertain which
Courfe to fteer ; I (hall therefore content
my felf to lay down fome general Princi-
ples, by which I fliall make appear, what
is the Nature and the End of Marriage, that
I may thence draw fuch Confequences as
are neceffary to the particular Subject Mat-
ter of this Second Part.
Marriage then according to the general
Definition which the Lawyers give, is, A
Ccnfent cf Man and Woman, to pafs their Lives
together in a perpetual Union, which is infepura-
ble, only by the Death of either Party. Vki &
Ma-
14° Eunuchifm DlffJay^d.
Muliirh conjuntlio individual?) vita confuetudi-
nem continent.
Though this Definition be made by the
Learned Sages of the Law, who are its
very Oracles ,* yet withiubmiffion to their
Reverences, I muft beg leave co-fay it is not
juft ; for if this Definition fhould hold good,
the Turtle which has never but one Mate,
and will never couple with any other while
that is living, may be faid to contract Mar-
riage, which ought by no Means to be faid of
Brutes, and Creatures deftitute of Reafon
and Underftanding. Befides, according to
this, conftant Concubinage with one Wo-
man would alfo be a true Marriage, which
feems contrary to the Inftitution of the
Union of Marriage. All infeparable Uni-
ons in Society are not Marriages ; however,
not to difpute here a Definition, which
has been univerfaliy received for fo many
Ages, I (hall only obferve, that it contains
in it two Exprefiions, which are fomewhat
obfcure, and need Explication $ the firft is
Conjunct™, which is not to be taken (imply
for the Confeht of thofe who are to con-
trad Marriage, but muft alfo be taken pro
Cor forum Commixtione : The Second is, Indi-
vidual, which is to be underftood of thofe
who contrad Marriage, and are fuppofed
to have a Defign of living together in Uni-
on till the Death of either Party ; for Di-
vorce being permitted amongft the Romant,
as
Eunuchifm T^if^lafd. 141
as may be feen by the whole Title of the
Code de Repudits, and of the Digeft, De
Divortiis & Repudiis : This I thought necef-
fary to premife, that what (hall be faid in
this Chapter, may the better be underftood,
and all Doubts and Equivocation of Words
entirely removed.
Marriage undoubtedly is the moft excel-
lent of all Unions.
1. Becaufe God himfelf inftituted it in
Paradife, during the State of perfed Inno-
cence.
2. Becaufe there is nothing of fo great Ad-1
vantage and Conveniency to Man in this
World, as Marriage, nor which fuits more
with his Necefficies.
;. Becaufe it is of abfolute Neceffi'y to
the World, to keep up Society, and preferve
Chaftity and Modefty.
The Difference of Sexes, and thefe Words
increafeand multiply, which God himfelf pro-
nounced when he joined them together,
when he inftituted Marriage, and bleffed it,
evidently demonftrate, that the End of that
Union could be nothing elfe but the propa-
gation of Mankind.
This Union then could not be fuppofed
to be only a bare Confent of each Party to
live
x42 Eunuchifm rDifp!a/d.
live together, as forrie have imagined, but
pro Corporum Commixtione, of to fpeak a lit-
tle plainer, pro copula carnalu Thefe Words
of God, and they two fljall be one Flefh, can
mean nothing elfe. The Canonifts cori-
fider the Daughter and her Husband, as one
only Perfon, as one and the fame individual
Child, and the fame of the Son and his Wife,
Sic Vir & Uxor, fay they, non jam duo fed una
caro funt, non aliter eft Nurus reputanda yuam
Filia, now they can by no means be faid to
be one Fiefh, but by confummation of
Marriage, non aliter Vir & Uxor poffunt una
caro fieri, nifi carnali copula fibi adbareant.
Thefe are the Terms made ufe of in the
Canon Law.
In fhort, if thefe Words muft fignify on-
ly a fimple Confent, in what Senfe muft
we underftand the Words of St. Paul? Who
fays, chat he who lies with a lewd Woman
is the fame Body with her, for they two,
fays he, are made one Flejh. A Man who
commits Fornication with a Woman, does
not thereby engage himfelf to live with
her as long as he lives ; how then can he
become one Flefti with her, uniefs it be, as
I faid before, per Corporum Commixtionem, or
per Copulam carnalem ? And what End could
this Conjunction have, according to the In-
tention of Almighty God, who was its prime
Inftitutor, but Procreation ? Encreafe and
Multiply, fays he, it was for this End I join-
ed
Eunuchism Difflafd. 143
ed you together. He does not fay, Divert
yourfelves, give a Loofe to your BrutifljPaj/lms,
do what your fnfual appetite and mere Nature
prompt you to, merely to pleafe and fatisfy your
Inclinations , but Encreafe and Multiply.
Befides, Adam being then in the State of
Innocence, God could not give him fuch
Liberties, for he had not then thofe Con-
cupifcenfes of the Flefh, which his Pofteri-
ty bring into theWorld, impreft in their very
Nature.
It is true, fome Interpreters are willing
to believe, that this Word Increafe, means
no more than the Growth of the Body ; but
it is certain, it has a farther fignification, for
in the Original, it (ignifies fruftify or be
fruitful, and in this Senfe it is taken in ho-
ly Scripture. The Lord hath fworn in Truth
unto David, and he will not turn from it, of
the Fruit of thy "Body foall I Jet upon thy Throne,
Pfalm 1 ;2. v. n. That is, one of thy Po-
fterity . And in this Senfe Elizabeth under-
ftood it, when (he faid to the Bleffed Virgin
Alary, Bleffed be the Fruit of thy Womb.
Prophane Authors have alfo underftood
it after this manner, witnefs this Verfe of
Claudia?} *.
Nafcitur ad fruclum mulier prokm^futuram.
* In Eutrop. Lib. 1.
This
144 Eunuchifm THfpIa/J.
This Expreffion is well known in the Ca-
non Law, * in which the Mother is called
the Root, and the Child the Flower or Ap-
ple, Mater in frocreatione Filii dicitur Radix,
Filius veroflos & pomum. It is certain, that
the Word multiply, which follows, fruBify,
or increafd, leaves no room for Doubt or Am-
biguity, but that increafe and fruclify muft
neceffary fignify the fame thing.
St. Paul talking of Widows, would have
the younger marry, and bear Children.
Women therefore were to be married fop
that Reafon and Intent, that they may bear
us Sons and Daughters, that -we may be encrea-
fed and not diminished, as the Prophet Jere-
my expreffes it, Chap. 29. v. 6.
God then inftituted Marriage only for
Generation, and that by that means we
might live in our Pofterity, and in tome
Sort make our felves living after Death, f
Natura nos docet parentes pios liberorum procre-
andorum animo & voto uxores ducere ^ . . .
Etenim id circo Filios Filiafve conGipimm atq\
edimus ut ex prole eorum, earumve, diuturnita-
tis nobis Memoriam in z^vum relinquiamus.
Whence fome Interpreters believe, that
pfus Chrift, when in St. Luke's Gofpel,
ifhefaid, that People (hall not marry, or
* Cap. tunc Salvabitur tf.qutft- 5« 8^/KA Glofs.fn\
+ L. 2 20. jf. deverbor. jignif. Seft< 3. infn.
\[Chap. 20. v. 35, $6.
JLanucbifin D if pi ay' d. 145
be given in Marriage after the Refur
rection, becaufe, fays he, Neither can they
die any more, meant the fame, as if he had
faid, that Marriage being only inftituted
to give us Succehors after our Death, it
would not be necefiary for Men to mar-
ry after the Refurrection, becaufe they
could not die any more, or want Suo
ceffors.
The Defire of having IfTue is impreft
by Nature, both in the Man and Woman,
but fome will have it, that it is much
greater in the latter, and thence it comes
to pais, fay they, that that Contract has
taken its Name, rather from the Woman
than the Man, for t Matrimcmum, fay
they, is fo call'd, a Matrh nomine it on
adeptoy Jam fed cum fpe & Omine adipi-
fcendi. But I muft own I am not of their
Opinion, for it is certain, that the Man
perpetuates his Name and Reputation,
by Means of his Children ♦, and therefore
muft naturally be fuppos'd, much more
to defire them than the Woman, whole
Reputation confifts entirely in doing her
Duty towards her Husband and Family,
for the Husband, according to St. Paul, is
tfc Glory of the Wife.
H Eefides
\AuU GeU. lib. 18, Chap. 6
1 46 Eunmhijw DiffUfd.
Befides, according to the Canonifts *
Films Alatri ante Partum eft onerojm, in
pjrtu dolorofiiSj poft parhm laborivfits. I
am therefore inciin'd to believe, that it
is more probable, that Matrimony took
its Name from the Woman, becaufe ihe
contributes more to it than the Man ♦, but
however that be, it is certain, this ftili
reiults from it, that the Defire of pro-
-creating Children, is the End of Marriage.
The Philofophers were very clear as to
this Point. For, as (fay they) Man is
naturally and fubftantially . an Animal,
jo is he of Confequence a living Creature,
"but the moft natural Act of all living
Things is to Generate, or Eeget their
Like § It is a PerfeBkn (fay they farther)
for ever; Thing to produce its Like.
^uemvXthnociumHomo mtitraliter & fubftan-
i\a iter eft Animal? ita eft Vivem>Natvra-
lijjivmm autwnOpus Viventiwn eft generare
j hi Senile 5 Perfe&um eft, Umtmquodq? cum
Simile f.hi producere poteft. According
to thefe Maxim i, how .can Marriage be
iupported to agree with the State and
Condition of a Eunuch ? And does It not
hence evidently appear, that Eunucnifin
and Marriage are two Things incompa-
tible and euentially oppofite ?
The
Cap* .exf. <fe Converf Infidel*
Eunuch ifm D/fp/ayd. 147
The very Heathens, who had no other
Guide than the obfcure Light of human
Reaibn, would never permit any one
fhoukl contract Marriage, with any other
End than Procreation, as may be ieen by
the following Example.
" Septith, • Mother of the Trachale^
"" out of Spite to her Sons, tho' ihe was
" then advanced to an Age paft Child*
" bearing, married PMwms, who was
x' likewile very old, and by her Will,
°' deprive! them of fucceeding to her
w Eftate, upon which they complain'd to
" Aitxnftus, who declar'd the Marriage*
" null, and fet aflde the Will, made her
" Children her Heirs, and depriv'd the
a old Man of the Advantages his Wife
" de/Tgn'd him, becaufe (fays he) they
" had contracted Marriage without any
* Hopes of Ifliie.
Had Tuftice herfelf fate on the Throne,
and took Cognizance of this Caufe, could
flie have pronounc'd a more grave and
equitable Sentence? The very Beafts
themfelves, who never finnU, but reman
within the Bounds of their Nature, never
fufFer the Male to approach them bit cn>
Recount of Generation, ..
H* CHAR
348 TLunuchifm Difpla/d.
X H A P. II.
Eunuchs being entirely incapable of an-
fwering the End of Marriage , ought
by no Means to contract it.
EUnuchs, who contract Marriage, are
Cheats, and as fuch ought to be
punifh'd.
u For in the firft Place, it is certain,
they are guilty of a notorious Act of Falf-
hood, for they put on the Appearance of
Men, when they are not fo in Reality.
Falfhood, according to the Learned in
the Laws, * eft ABus dolofus veritatis ?nw
tanda gratia, ad altervm decivie?idumfaftus
quern lex pro falfo habet, & lege Cornelia?
de faljis coercet. It is not neceffary that
Eunuchs to be guilty of this Crime,
lhould fay pofitively, that they were ca-
pable to fatisfy the Duties of Marriage,
it is fufficient that they knew what thofe
Duties are, and that they engage in fuch
Contracts, and make a Semblance to the
World as if they could really perform
what is required in that State ^ for t Fah
fum
* Novell 73 in Trincip* § X. Ekganter. 24.
rf grcireprobes jf. de pgnor aft.
EuHticbifm DiffUyrd. 149*
fnm committitur 71071 ditto fed fatfo, as may
be feen in all the Cafes reported in the
Law, Qnid fit falfum quarfair, 2 1 jf ad
Legem ConieUam de Faljis.
2. In the fecond Place, they promife
that which they cannot perform. There h
a Difference in tlie Law between Efpoufals
and M.it ri mony.Sp 071 f alia & Matrimonii^ ^
Spovfaia furit vientw & rcpromifo Nup-
turumfuturarwn. Thefe are the Terms of
the Law, ff. 1. de Spoufalibus.
This Word Spnnfa-h comes from the
Word Spo7tdere, which Signifies to promife.
The Canon Law is very different from
the Civil, -in relation to the affiancing or
efpoufmg young Perfons or Children.
The former t makes this exprefs Decifion,
Sponf cilia ambonim Infa7ithim, pel alterius
tantttm per fupervenientiam Ma) oris JEtatis
non va'idantvr, neopublicam hoveftatem in-
ducunt. The other, on the contrary * fays
abfolutely, that Sponfalibus contrahendis
j¥tas Covtrahertium d finita ncn e/?, but it
adds thefe V ords, ut in Matrimonii^ that
is to fay, bt Matrimomo 71071 con/ideratur
prhicipaiter Mtss fed Potentia generattdh
The Age of thofe who are to contrail,
ought to be certain, becaufe they muft be
capable of Confummation, If it fhould
H 3 io
Sixt.DecreUib.^tit. 2. * 14 jf- de Sponfalibus.
250 Eunuchijm Difpl&fd.
fo happen, that one is not capable, it is
then no Marriage, for ubi datur pennixtio
habilis eum inhabitum vitiatur AEtusflnando
reqmr'iiur Concurfus habilitates in Utro%
This is a Maxim which is evidently de««
monftrated by the Canonifts, who have
made Commentaries on the Law, Utile
71011 debet per Inutile vitiari.
And it is upon this Maxim that the
fecond Chapter de Frig'dis is founded,
which has thefe exprefs Words, fait Puer
qui von poteft redder e debit urn, ron efi aptits
Ccrjitgio, Jic qui impotertes fimtjninime apti
ad ccvtrahenda matrimonia reputa7ititrr An
Infant then is not fit to marry, becaufe
he cannot perform the Duties of Mar-
riage.
It is very pleafant to read the Difpetv
fations given by the Arch-Bifhop of Tours
in the Marriage of Lewis the Dauphin,
Son of Charles the Seventh, and Margaret
of Scotland, becaufe he was but fourteen
Year of Age, and {he but twelve, as if
a Difpenfation of that Kind was in the
Power of Man, which Nature could only
grant.
Jnjliviav has fix'd Puberty to fourteen
Yeas in tojs and twelve in Girls, but
he extents out of the general Rule, thofe
qn r I h i Mi 1 1 i %4 fupplet At at em. But Nature'
is fubjedt to no Laws, neither Civil nor
Cancn, Ihe fometimes makes her own
Rules
Eunucbifm DifflfifL I 5 1
Rules, fometimes {he is niggardly, fome-
times lavifh of her Favours. The Holy-
Scripture tells us of a Solomon and or' an
Acktz., the one begot Roboam at eleven-
Years of Age, and the other EzcUm at
ten.
St. Jerovu Pope Gregory the Great, Sb:-
fi&ffr, MoniieurBwcfoo.', andfeveral others
have related fevcral In (lances of the like
Nature. Thev tell us, they knew of a
Boy at ten Years of Age, who had a
C! ild by his Nurie, and feveral other
Examples of thefe early Fruits. But
neither the Authority nor Artifice of Men
any ways contribute to thefe rare Producti-
ons.
But Euauchshaving no more that, which
might render them capable of Marriage,
do well to have Recourfe to the Au- hority
of Men -? but they can never put them into
a Condition capable of Confurnmati*!**
and they never will thenre be able to ob-
tain the Power to execute what they have
engaged and promifed.
They therefore moft certainly are id
the Wrong to promife folemnly what they
know they can never perform themlelves,
whatever Help and Affiftance they may
otherwife have.
H.4. The
x$2 Eunuch ifm Difpl&fd.
The Cannonifts fpeaking of David\
Marriage with the Sbunamite * put the
Quefiion, whether David did well to
efpoufe her, Bathfieba, Abigail, and his
ether Wives and Concubines being yet
living, and being himfelf not in a Con-
dition to confummate. And they excufe
him, becaufe he did not take her through
a Motive of Concupifcence, or of his own
I Inclination, but by the Advice, or rather
I Direction of his Phyficians, and to fatisry
the great Men of this Kingdom •, and they
tell us, that by this Means the Life of
that King was prolonged \ Adomjah being
conquer M, and the Reign of Solomon being
eftabliilied, we ought to judge favou^
rably.
Laftly, Marriage is a Kind of Bargain
and Sale, whereby the Husband accquires
the Power over his Wife's Body, and {he
in like Manner of her Husband's.
At Rome, heretofore, Marriage was by
Purchafe, per Em$ticnemy it is then an
honeft Contract,' in which, fay the learn-
ed in the Laws, * there never ought to be
prefum'd a Fraud, when either of the
Parties malicioufiy keeps any Thing
fecret from the other. Now, as in a Con-
traft
* i Ch. i Booh ofKhigs* + L. ea qua cammed
damli wufaff.*vd. CoMrabdi empt.
Eunachifrn Difplafd. 15 j;
tra& of buying and felling, nothing ought
to be conceal'd or doubtful, but the Buyer
be inform'd of the Faults of the Com-
modity he is going to buy, or of the fecret:
Diftemper of the Beaft he has purchafed,
So likewife in this Contract or Commerce
of Marriage, all the Fraud muft be impu-
ted to the Eunuch, who conceals his Im-
potency.
Fragofm examines this Queftion, in his
excellent Treatife, entituled, Regimen Rei-
public & Cbrijliait&j Impedimenta Matrimo-
iwy, an Jint i evelanda quando funt omnbio
far eta, and he makes this Decifion, that
whofoever (fays he) * does not reveal all
Impediments which are ietrimtntaL I'nz
grievouQy, (mvrtally he calls it. J The
Marriage of thefe Sort of People is* f)
odious, that it is always declared to be
null and void, as foon as it comes to be
known.
The Marriages amongft the ancient
Romans, per Coemptionem, was celebrated
after this Manner : After fome few Ce-
remonies, the Parties ask'd one another
the following Queftion s-} the Man ask'd-
the Woman if fhe would be the Mother
or a Family? She then is to anlwer I will.
Then the Woman, in her Turn, ask'd the
H 5 Man
Tart. \,llb. 5. d/fput, 12. [ 10, mm. 351
1 54 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
Man, if he would be the Father of a Fa-
mily, who anfwers likewife, I will And
this was as good a Marriage as any in the
World.
The fever al Solemnities made ufe oi
in the Roman Marriages, may be feen at
large, in the fixth Book of St. Augnfims
City of God, in Rofcius, and other Km*
thors, who have written of the Roman
Antiquities,
CHAP. III.
The Marriage of Eunuchs is con flier ed
as null, and as if it had never been.
IT is a Maxim hi Law that, falfum
quod efij nihil eft, an Eunuch which is
united to Woman by Marriage, deludes
and cheats her, becauie on his Part he is
not able to contribute what he ought, in
Relation to the Sub fiance of Matrimony -y
and we may truly fay, fuch an Union is
only a vain Phantom, a falfe, fictitious
Marriage, and in Reality, no Marriage at
all. And therefore, when a Woman, who
has been thus furpriz'd by an Eunuch
comes to be lawfiilly feparated from him,
they do not diflblve the Marriage, but lay
it
Eunuchifm Bifp&tf'd. i 55.
it is Null, that is, it is no Marriage at all,-
And it is upon t is Principle that the
Laws relating to t ,efe Sort of Unions are
founded, * which fhew, that in iiich Cafes
there is neither Husband, nor Wife, nor
Portion, nor Dowry. The Law intitied,
in Caujis, contains an exprefs Becifion in
this Cafe, Si Maritus |fays that. Law)
Uxore ab initio Matrimoyiii vfq$ ad duos
annos continuos computavdos coire vmrimey
propter ytaturalem imbeciUitatem valeat^
potefi MuYie?\ vel ejus Tar elites finepericulo
Dotis amittends, repudium viarito iniitere.
The Law Si ferva Servo f explains it yet
more clearly, Si fpadoni Mulier mpjerit
diflinguer.dum arbitror caftratm fucrit
vecne, nt in Caftrato dicas dotcm r,m effey
in eo qui caftratus vcn eftm quia eft Matrix. 0-
?iium, & Dos & Doiis attio eft. In the
fecond Cafe, the Husband can bring his
Action for his Wife's Portion, and the
Reafon there given is this, That it is a
Marriage, and by Confequence in the firffc
Cafe there is no Marriage, fince there is
no Action allow'd to be brought •, but this
Matter requires a little more our Atten-
tion,
It
* Vih. <. tit. 17. /. 10. \ Llh. 23. ffc.3. de
156 Eanuchifm DiffUfi.
It is generally imagin d, that becaufe a
Woman is ty'd by Contract to a Man, and
the Ceremonies of the Church have made
that Bond Solemn, that therefore it is a
true Marriage, but that is a very great
Midalce : This vulgar Error is built upon
that Maxim of the Law (which I (hall
explain in its proper Place) Confenfus, non
Concnbhm Matrimonhtm fetch. But it is
roi enough that a Woman is Contracted
and Elpoufed in the Face of the Church,
led Home to the Houfe of her Husband,
and put into his Arms, for all thefe Cir-
cum fiances are only the Signs of a Mar-
liage, but do not make one $ the Man and
Woman both ought to be marrigeable,
that is, capable of Confummation.
It was therefore with good Reafon, that
Jnflhnan in his Ihftitutes has decreed,
that if fiich a Woman lofts her Husband
before {he is Viripotens, fhe was nev:r
lawfully a Wife.. * Nee Vir (fays he) mo
lixorjiec Nupti&7 nee Matrimonhim^ec Dos
hiieWigiiur.
Laheo gives yet a clearer Ex-plication,
quarto PupiU&y fiyi fea, qmniactg^gx mpfe*
rit ft ea minor quam Vir'potem mtpjent
0:011 ante ei7 L'gatum debebitur quam Vm-
pot em
1 ■ -mm— — " m
J Tit. de Nuptiis § 1 2,
Eunuchism DifpUfd. 157
fotem effe c&perk, quia von pot eft videri
ympta, qiiA virum pati nonpotefi,
* Hiftory reports a Fact worthy cur
Obfervation, Francis, the Firft of that
Name, King of France, willing to bring
the Duke of Cleves off from the Interefi:
of the Emperor, Charles the Firth, and en-
gage him in his own, oblig'd Margaret- of
France, his Sifter, and Albert King of
; Navarre, his Brother in Law, to give him
in Marriage their Daughter 3^iw£, who was
then only Nine Years of Age 5 the Mar-
riage was concluded and, and celebrated
in the City of Cbateleraud, the Bride put
to Bed 5 however it wasfaid afterwards by
the Pope, that this was no Marriage, and
that young Princefs was married anew
to Antony of Bourbon,
It was, no Doubt, on this Principle,that
the Court permitted t a 37-oung Girl who
had been married to the elder Brother, to
marry afterwards to the younger, becaufe
Ihe became then to be marrigeable. But
this would have been approving of Inceft,
had they believ'd the firft a true Marri-
age
$ X. 30 jf. quart do dies leg. vel. fideic. cedat,
*Tride Vrucbueri manuale icoo Quxftlon. iUnjirium
Thzolog. Cent or. 8. q.uafl 43 • \ Trefor oa laSik-
Votbeque du Droit Francois par M. Lauret} Boucbd
Tom, 2. Vag* 683.
158 Eunuchifm D iff I ay* d.
age, it is therefore evident, they did not
look upon it as fuch.
§ The Councils have exprefl y forbidden
Pritfts to marry thofe,who are notorioufly
uncapable to exercife the Functions of
Marriage. The Canonifts are much more
Deciiive in this Matter than other Law-
jrers, for they go fo far as to fay, thatr
Covtra&os ante Fubertatem etiam cum Niju,
camalis Copula non facit Matrhnonium.
If we would know what Pubertas means,
we may be fully fatisfy'd in the third
Chapter of the fame Title, which tells us
that, Puberes a pube funt vocati, id eft, a
. pudentia Corporis Ttuncupati, quia h&c loca
\ primo lamtghiem ducunt. Quidem tamen ex
mam. pubertatem exiftimant, id eft, eum ejfe
puberem qui tredecim annos implevit, quam-
vis tardijjime pub ej cat \ Certum eft autem
earn puberem ejfe, qu& ex babitu Corporis
pubertatem oftendit, & generare jamjam po-
teft, & puerpern funt qua in annis pueri~
libus par hint.
So therefore, according to this Definiti-
on, Eunuchs can never be Vuberes, and
being otherwife uncapable of Marriage,
of Confequence thoie they contract are
null of Courfe.
§ CapltuU 16. Decretal Gre$or. Llh. 4. Tit. 2.
Eunuchifm DifpUfd. i $9
I fhall end this Chapter by obferving,
that, non eft inter eos Matrimor.nim qttos
von copulat Commixtio Sexus. As it is laid
in Gratian. * Non eft dubium, fays he,
Warn Mulierem 71071 pertinere ad Alatrimo*
viiim, cmn qua Commixtio Sexus 71071 docetur
fuijfe. § Qui Matr'itnuftio conjunBi fuut &
mibcre non pojfimt, illi nonfunt Conjuges.
In fhort, we fee what ,is a Marriage ac-
cording to the Cafuifts, In 0711711 Matri-
7iio7iio, fay they, t Conjvn&io inteUigitur
Jpiritualis, quam c 071 jinn at, & perjxk Con-
jmiftorum Convnixtio corporalis.
The Marriages then of Eunuchs never
were truly Marriages, becaufe there never
was a true Conjunction, and in iuch
Cafes the proper Judges do not pronounce
a Diffolution, but only fay in plain
Terms, that there is no Marriage at all,
and that the Parties complaining may
have the Liberty to Contract with whom
they^ pleafe, * Time proprie non fit Di-
vortium, fed jit Declaratio, ut alii fciant
illam Societatem non ejfe Conjngium, &
conceditur Perfona qus. habet Natura vices
integras, ut et?a7n vivente altero, impotente
pojjit co7ttrahere.
The
* Deer tt, 2. pars com. 37. quefl, 2, cap. ij,
§ ibid. cap. 30. \ ibid. cap. 37. * Collat. 4. N<3-
veil, 22; tit. de caufis [olutiQnis cum pxna*
i6o TLunuchifm Difylxfd,.
The Church of Rome, which looks upon
Matrimony as a Sacrament,never diflblves-
it, quoad Vinculum, but feperatcs the
Party complaining only, quoad Tborum \
but where they permit the Party com-
plaining to marry again, 'tis becaufe they
look upon the former Marriage to have
been ipfo fafio null, and as if it had ne^
ver been. :a
It is therefore to mock and abufe the
moft grave and ferious Ceremonies of
Religion, to countenance a falfe and chi-
merical Ad, and authorife an Impofture,.
that unavoidably muft be attended with
fuch Inconveniences, which it is good to
prevent. We may truly fay of thefe Peo-
ple, that their Cafe is exactly parallel
with that mention 'd in the Novel t of
the Emperor Jufimran, which was made
to punilh either, of the Parties who mould
be found to have given Caufe for diffol-
ving fuch Conjuction.
So' 'on had long before, made a Law a^
gainft thofe, who could not render their
Wives what was their Due ♦, and ordain'd
that in fuch Cafe, the Women might
bring an ABion upon the Cafc^ for Dar
mages againft their Impotent, or -Non-per-
formi^S Husbands.
CHAP.
f CoUat. 4. Novel* 22. Tit. de Caufis Solutm't
cum $<znz*
Eunuchifm DifpUfd. i6x
CHAP. IV.
The Inconveniencies generally attending
Eunuchs Marriages,
THE Poet Claudian *t {peaking of an
Eunuch, calls him a wrinkled old
Woman •, and Terence has much the fame*
Expreilion, § Ewinchum, fays he, ilhtmve
Ob jeer o ? Inhoneftum Homir.em quern mer-
catus eft, here, fenem MuXierem. But *
Martial pufhes the Satyr much farther,
he is not only content to fay, fpeaking of
Nwnay who had feen an Effeminate Eu-
nuch.
Thelin vlderet in Toga Spadonem,
Dammtam Numa dixit ejfe M&cbatn$
Which is one of the mofl: biting Expref-
fions in the World, but fays farther,
D&s etiam diBa eft. Nondum tibi Roma videtur
Hoc fatht Expettas?imiqiiid & ut pariat?
All
•f /» Eutroi). Lih. t." § Terent. Eunuch. Aft
2\ Sccn.%. * Martial Ep. 52. lib. 10.-
1 62 Uunmh'tjm DiftUyrd.
All the Difference is, that Martial
fpeaks of two Men who made themfelves
pafs for Women, and thofe I difcourfe of
are Men who in Reality are as Women,
and to whom very well may be applied
that which is faid in the Law, cum vir
vubit, Cod. ad Legem Corneliam. They
are the Words of the Emperor Conftantius-
and Ccvftavs, Cum vir, fay they, mibit ut
fmnhia vice* parztitra quid cupiatvr, vM
Sexm per didit locum, abi Jcelvs eftid, quod
man proficit fcire, vibi Vemu mutatur hi al-
terum fonnamjibi amor qn&rituriiec videtur9
for fuch a Conjunction cannot produce the
Effect the Women hope for, and far from
the End and Intention of Marriage, for
according to our Countryman Owev,
* Fcsmlna Fortuna fmilis formofa vide-
tur
Non amat Ignavosilla^ vec ifta Viros*.
Or rather as the fame Poet, \[
Sape qnlefcit Age rjtov fe?np >er arandm,atUxor
Eft Age r, ajfidno vult tamen ilia- coll.
But if this Idea be a little too fevere
upon Eunuchs, it muft be "remembred,,
that
* Epigram. 55. § Idem Eprg. 17$.
Eumahifm DiftUfd. 1 6 J
that there are others not more adyanta--
gious, and the Confequences of which are
as little favourable to them and their
Wives.
Juvenal § calls a Eunuch a half Man,.
Semivir . but the Holy Scripture goes yet
farther, the Prophet Ifaiah calls him (as
has been before obfeiv'd) a wither'd pr
dry Tree.
Tnincus hersjacul,fpecies & inutile figitum
Jfrec fatis exa&um ejl Corpus an Umbra
form. *
This is a trueDefeription of an Eunuch •.
but I {hall add two Strokes more, which
will quite finilh this Picture, one X fhall
take from the Civil Law, and the othe*
from the Holy Scripture.
A Eunuch is a Perfon always fickly and
languishing t Morbofus, and by Confe-
quence uncapable to perform the Fun-
ction of an a&ive Life ♦,/«£ aut^m itafpado
eft, fays Paulus the Civilian, lit tarn ne-
eejf aria pars corporis ei penitus abjit, Mor-
bofus eft •, he is an impotent, fickly Per-
fon^ who fees himfelf in the Occaiion of
A&ion and cannot. Like what the Poets
feign
§ Satyr 6. v. ^13. * Ovid Am* Jib. 3. Ekg
7* * Lib. 2i, tit. i.de jZdiliti^-Editto, Lib. 7
164 Eunuchifm DifptayrA»
feign of Tantalus, he fees himfelf placed
in the Midft of thofe Goods and Pleafures
he can by no Means enjoy, and we may
fay of him what Horace fays of his- Mifeiv.
* viz;
Tantalus a labris Jitiens fugientia captat
Flumina, quid rides I Mutato nomine deTs
Fabnla narratur. Congeftis undifc facets
hidormis ivhians, & tanquamparcere facrh
Cogeris, aut pitfis tanquam gaudere Tabdlis...
Poor wretched Tantalus, as Stories tell,
(Dooirfd to the worft,. the curfed'ft Plague
in Hell,)
Stands up Ghin deep, in an o*feflowing
Bowlj
But cannot drink oneDropto favehisSouL
What doft thcu laugh? and think that
thou art free.
Fool change the Name, the Story's told of
thee.
Thou watched o'er thy Heaps, yet midft
thy Store
Art almoft ftarv'd for Want, and ftill art
P°or- r
You fear to tcuch, as if you roVd a Saint,
And ufe no more than h if 'twere Gold in
Paint.
The,
* Horat. Sir mm* Lib* i. Satyr- u
Eunuchifm Difplay'd. 165
The Difference confifts only in this,
that the Mifer can, but will not enjoy the
Pleafure of his Goods, but the Eunuch on
the contrary would but cannot, and there*
fore the Comparifon of Tantalus is much
more juft in refpect of the Eunuch than
the Mifer, and it may more properly be
faid of him than of the covetous Man.
Iniormh ivhiavs, & tavquam par cere facrU
Cogens, out piSis tayiquamgaudereTabellis.
So far then is a Woman that lyes by
the Side of an Eunuch, from giving him
Enjoyment, that on the contrary, (he
gives him the utmoft Chagrin and Af-
fliction, becaufe of his wretched Incapa-
city-
This Truth was well known to the
Wife MAN, and is the laft and finifhing
Stroke of a Eunuch^s Picture: The Au-
thor of Ecclejiafticus (whether the Son of
Siracb, or Solomoii) compares a Man that
is persecuted of the Lord, or that bears the
Pain, or Weight of his own Iniquity, to
a Mouth Jfntt up, to a Grave, to a Sevfelefs
Idol, to a Eunuch •, for it feems they are
all one in the Language of that wile Au-
thor^ whofe Words are thefe, viz. t Delicate &
poured
\ Chap. 30. v. 18, 19, 20;
v66 Eunucbifm Difpltfd.
poured vpon a Mouth {hut up, areas ^^.s
cfMeat upon aGrave. What Good doth 'tin
Oft ring unto, an Idol ? For neither can it
eat, nor fw'eU, Jo is he that is perfecuted
of the Lord. He feeth with his Eyes, and,
proaneth as an Eunuch that embracetb a
Virgin and Jigheth,
The Companion is very Juft, for un-
doubtedly, luch an One bears the Pain, or
Weight of his own Iniquity j whether it
be that he had no other View, but to
Cheat the poor Woman, in order to pof-
fefs himfelf of her Fortune, or gain fbme
other considerable Advantage ^ or that
through a monftrous Brutality, he aban-
don'd himfelf to an Intemperance, he
knew he could no ways Support : But be
that as it will, it is certain the Woman is
Cheated, and fhe may with Juftice fay,
in fttch a Cafe, wjiat Augujlm faid for-
merly, as he was fitting between Virgil
and another Poet, I fit between Sighs
and Tears t Sedeo Inter Sufpiria & Lachry-
mas. And if fuch Frauds mould be al-
lowed, there would refult many Inconve-
niences, which would naturally Ihew
themfelves, For
i. A Woman that lyes by the Side of
{\ich a Man (if I may call him fb) would
ianguiih and pine away ^ in vain doeslhe
try to excite him to render what's her
Due 3 all her Efforts are vain and ufielefs,
Ihe
Huxucbifm DifpUfd. 167
{he never can fucceed-, So that having not
tafted the Joys of Marriage, nor having
any Appearance She ever ihall, fhe pines
and airlifts herfelf in Secret^ nor is this
without Example.
Hiftory tells us, that the Emperor
Covjhvitius had to Wife, Eitfebia, a moft
beautiful Princefs, and of whofe Beauty
the whole World fpoke with Admiration.
Covftantim was of a foft, effeminate Con-
ftitution, and weaken'd by long and con-
tinued Diftemners •, Eitfebia, who was in
the Flower of her^ Age, had frequently
thofe Diftempers which are incident to her
Sex, and in (hort, pin'd away, and ended
her Days, Hectick, Dry'd-up, and Difc
figur'd, thro' an inward Chagrin and
Difcontent, of never having the fweet
and agreeable Converfation and Careffes
of an Husband : Nor could the Excellence
of her Beauty, nor her Youth, nor the
Sovereign Honour of being Emprefs, give
ber the leaft Satisfa&ion or Pleafure, or
make Compensation for fuch a Lois.
Perhaps this might be Lawful in an
Emperor, at leaft no One could dare to
Queftion his Conduct-, but furely this
ought bv no Means to be fufrerd in a
private Perfon, whofe unjuft Intention is
only to make a Woman miferable and
wretched, to fatisfy fome wicked Paffion^
»or can it any wife fuit with Juftice, to
favour
1 68 Eunuchism Difplafd.
favour any One in fuch an Undertaking,
which muft end in the Sacrifice cf an in«
nocent Woman, a Virgin and Martyr.
But this was actually the Cafe of Mrs.
$- -»f, Daughter to an Eminent Apo-
thecary in London. (Sic parvis componere
magna Jole-b-anu) Who, becaufe he cculd
thereby put his Daughter off with a fmall
Fortune, married her to an old Pewterer,
but very Rich*, this poor Vi&im (for fo
I may call her5< fince fhe was married a-
gainlt her Inclination to an old Fellow)
was not long after her Marriage, in Com-
pany with fome Relations, amongft whom
I was*, after many Compliments, the Wo-
men begun to Congratulate her on her
happy State, as they call it, wherein fhe
Commanded the World as having Lockets,
a Necklace, and Earings of Diamonds, to
{hine with at Church, &c. TV?, (fays the
poor, unhappy Difconfolate, fighing like
Faithccio the Eunuch, whom I took No*
tice of before) but there is yet fome
thing wanting,
-2. It may happen, that fome Women
tnay not be capable of fo much Govern*
ment of themfelves, as to bear up under
inch a terrible Proof, and refift thofe
Temptations, fhe may in fuch Cafe find
herfell expos'd to $ The Spirit indeed may
be willh'g, but we have been told, that
The FleJI) U weak. And it would be a
Matter
Eunuch l fm DifpUfd. t6f
Matter of no great Surprize, if a Woman*
that does not find at Home, wherewithal!
to fatisfy a provok'd Palfion, mould re-
ceive ellewhere, what may "be neceilary
to lay and becalm its Rage and Fury,
Monfieur Ochien, one of the Members
of the Royal Society at^ Ber-in, fome
Years ago, told a Friend of mine in Con-
verfation, that he happened to be a vifit-
ing a Bayliff (a Juftice of Peace) in that
Country, where there came a Woman
(who had been married to a Swifs) run-
ning in great Hafte into the Room, with
a Child in her Arms, complaining that
her Husband was an Eunuch, and no
Man •, being ask'd if the Child fhe had in-
ner Arms was not hers, fhe fail Yes;
Why then fays the Bayliff do you lay
vour Husband is an Eunuch * She readi-
ly reply'd it was not his Child, for that
having obferv'd for many Years after
they were married, that He did nothing
that came to any thing, fhe defir'd a Ma Ton's
Journeyman, that was then at Work at
their Houfe, to fee if he could perform
better, who thereupon laid hei down upon:
a Trunck that ftood hard bye, and get
that Child at , one Stroke -, and that her
Husband could not do fo much for many
Years, notwithstanding all his Endeavours.
The Husband was immediately cited, and
erder'd to be fearch'd, and upon Exami-
I nation,
ay© Eunuchifm Dijplafd*
nation, it was found, that he had never
-a Tefticle, he own 'd he had loft one in
the £rmy, by the Shot of a Musket, and
the other afterwards by a Diftemper.
This important Affair being tranf-
mitted to the neighbouring Univerfity,
the Marriage was .annull'd, and the Wo-
man married to her other Husband the
Mafon,
This Eunuch plainly faw his Wife had
a Child, and that (he muft of Confequence
have had an Affair with another Man :
However he thought fit to make no
Words of it. Tie Truth on't is, Men of
his Character are never Jealous, and I am
verily periwaded, that if one mould pro-
;pofe to an Eunuch that was going to be
married, that he mould amongft other
Articles of Marriage, give his Wife that
was to be, fiich Permiiiion, he would not
make much Difficulty to grant it, for
fuch Agreements have a&ually been in
the World.
I fhall not here iirftance the feveral
Decifion swe find in the Imaginary Cuckold
of Moliere^ becaufe it is meer Fiction
and Invention ^ but a ve:y true Example,
which is this.
The late Countefs of Moret, w'io liv'd
In the Reign of Henry the III. and
Henry the IV. Kings ,of France, was
married to her third Husband, Monfieur
.de
Eunuchifm D if play* d* 171
<fe Varies, Governor of the Cbappel, and
was married to this Gentleman, who was
Captain of the Hundred ^ Swifs, when the
King fent him into Spain, alter the Mar-
riage between that Prince and the Infanta
was concluded, to Compliment on the
King's Behalf the future Queen : The
Countefs ie Moret was alfo Mother to
the Count ie Moret, natural Son to Henry
the IV. who was kill'd near Caftknau-
dary, in the Year 16 %2,< when the Duke
ie Montmorancy was taken at Langnedock.
This celebrated Lady is taken Notice of
jn Barclay** Euphormiort, under the Name
of Ca-fnia ; it was faid there, that fhe was
likewife marry 'd to the Count ie Cejj-
jaufy , who was afterwards fent Ambalfa-
dor to Conftavtinople, and in that Author
may be feen the Defcription, or (as the
Lawyers call it) a Precedent rbr Articles
of Marriage, with a Claufe for a Marr
who is willing to be rnade a Cuckold, and
who thereby Promifes, Covenants, and
Obliges himfelf to grant fuch PermiiTion,
which Claufe it feems, was very peace-
ably Executed, without any Let, Trouble,
Moleftation, or Hindrance whatever, of
him the faid, See.
Perhaps the Lady found herfelf but ill
ferv'd in her former Marriages, which
made her take this Sage Precaution.
Fut
1 72 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
But this Precaution would be muck
snore Juft and Reafonable for Eunuch*
Wives than others, for they wou'd be
more tractable upon this Article \ for they
knowing themfelves uncapable to acquit
themfelves of the Marriage Duties, they
wou'd confent to Humour their Wives in
this Refpedt, to avoid Reproaches and
Complaints : Nay, they would help them,
if Occafion was, in a Cafe of fuch extra-
ordinary Emergency-, and it has been
Imown (that when they found their Wives
inclin'd to Libertinifm and Debauchery)
they have favoured that Inclination, and
made an Advantage and Profit of their
Proftitution. Witneis Dydi??ms>u\)oii whom
Martial t made that Biting and Satyri-
cal Epigram, an Example that proves
what I have faid, for he Proftituted his
Wife himfelf, in Hopes to get Rich by
fuch infamous Commerce.
5. It would occafion a great many Wo-
men, for Fear of falling into one of thefe
two unhappy Extremities, not to engage
in Matrimony, till they had a Proof of
%vh&t they muft expect •, or put in Practice
fche Advice and Council, Ovid gives every
Lover, that is, * . Unie legat quod amet
A ®-/id} ds Arts Ammdi Zib. i-
Eunuchifm Difplafd. TJJ.
nhi retia ponaty for according, to the fame'
Poet,
Sch btne Venator^ Cervis vbi Rstia ponat%
But as Women have no lecret Foreknow-
ledge of the Validity or Invalidity of a-
Man,fo would they be obliged to have Re-
courfe to fome fage Perfon to give them
Satisfaction in this Affair, before they
would engage in the fail: Bands of Wed-
lock-, for it is not the Faihion now a Days
for Men to fliew themfelves naked to
their Miftrefles before Marriage, as Plato »
decreed in his Laws. *
Now thofe who believe Plato meant
this only, that they might fee the Beauty
and fine Proportion of the Body, are
miftaken •, it was to be fatisfied by the
Eve, by a thorough Infpe&ion, that a*
Man was in a Condition not to deceive a
Woman •, and perhaps this, at that Time
was neceilar r, for all the World was not
then, nor now is. fo honeft as the Father
of the Emperor Galbx, who as Suetonius t
reports, was very low of Stature, and
withall crooked 5 that neverthelefs Lifia
OceUma^ a very beautiful and rich young
I 3 Lady
*" PlMdi Zegibus, Lib, 10.- \ Suit* in GaJ&.
cap.. 3.
174 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
Lady, fell in Love with him, on Account
of his great Quality 5 upon which, it
feems, he ftript himfelf naked, andfhew'd
her the Imperfection of his Body, left
thro5 her Ignorance fhe might be impofed
upon.
I carmot fay, fuch Infpe&ion would
alwa]-s be fu-fficient, for there are very
few unmarried Perfons know what renders
a Man capable of Matrimony , it is only
Ufe and Experience muft inftrud them.
t Monfieur de Thou, in his Hiftory* tells
us, that Charles de Qiiellenec, Baron de
Font, in Brit any 9 had married Cather'ne
de Partheras, Daughter and Heirefs to
John de Sonbixe ;but that fome Time after
his Wife's Mother brought an -Aftion a-
gainft him, to fet afide the Marriage,
under Pretence of his being impotent •,
that the Suit was depending at the Time
of the Maffacre of Paris, in which he was
kill d ^ that his Body having been cart
out among others before the Louvre, and
expofed to the View of the King ,and
Queen, and all the Court, a great Num-
ber of Ladies, who had- no Manner of
Horror in beholding fuch a cruel Spe&acle,
and who looked, without Shame, very
curiaufly upon thofe naked Bodies, cart.
their
Iboran.Hift'jr.lib. 52.
TLunuchifm DifpUyrd. tjf
their Eyes very particularly on the Baron
de Pont, and very carefully examined
whether they could difcover the Caufe 02?
Marks of that Impotence, of which he had
been accufed. But I doubt whether, with
all their Application in examining thofe
Objecls, they were a Jot the wifer, upon
that Subjea..
The Roman Ladies heretofore were not
contented with bare Looks, they made
their Judgment of the Ability of a Man
by a more certain Teftimony •, his
Strength and Addrefs in their Publiclc
Gaines. This could not fail to render a
Man accomplifh'd in the Eyes' oi the Ro^r
man Ladies.
Thefe Precautions one would think not
altogether ufelefs, considering that Mar-
riage is a State wherein one is engaged for'
Life ; for we do not live in thofe Days;
when People could make Contra 61 s of
Marriage ad Tempus, for a Time, aswasr
that, which #Monfieur de Varlllas + fays he
faw in the King of France's Library, and
was made between two Perfons of Quality*
of the County of Armagnac, for feven
Years only, with a Provifo, neverthelefs,
to prolong that Term,if the Parties lhould
be fo minded.
I 4 4. It
f Vtde3 VaUfiana. p. 371
ij6 Euxuchijm Difplafd..
4. It would make fome Women, who
have too much Virtue, to enter upon their
Marriage State ab Micitis, with a Grime*
and who cannot live all their Life in the
State of Inaction, with a Phantom of a
Hu(band> be obliged to feek a Remedy b;y
Pivorce. An honeft Woman can find no
Confolation, but with a Huiband, as
Agrippira. told Tiberius,- when fhe ask'd
him to be married.
In ihort, if a Woman be not honeft, fhe-
will find Ways to fatisfy Nature, out of
the State of Marriage : We very feldom
meet Wives of the fame Humour with
thofe of Domitius TitHa\ whofe Hifrory
Plivy has given us, in one of hk Epiftlest
and which is related with curious Reflecti-
ons by Mr. Baf.e^ in his Hiftorical and
Critical Dictionary, in the Article
What is reported in the Menagiana, is
alfo the common Taffce of the fair Sex :
k is there faid, that in a great Company
both of Men and Women, where they"
were talking about what ought to be re-
quired to the perfect Accomplishment of
Man or Woman* One faid, a Man ought
to ad like a Man, and fmell like a Man,
and as to Women, fays he, I don't love
thofe. that are Mafailiveh and I, (replies
immediately* a Lady that liften'dto his
Difcourfe
Eunucbifm Difplkj 'a. 1 7 7
Difcourfe) am of your Opinion, for I hate
an Effeminate Man.
We do not live now in the Days of
John the Fifth, Duke of Brittany, who
laid, that a Wife was wife enough, if
fhe knew the Difference between her Hus-
band's Shirt and Breeches. It has indeed
been obferv'd by fome, that the lefs
knowing they are, the lefs are they fub-
jed to be drawn afide 5 but it is certain
at the fame time, that when Nature
fpeaks, and Reafon does not reffrain them, .
they will be obey'd. Moniieur Varilla.^ ;
lays it down for, a F?.3$- that the more
witty Women are, they are the more-
eafy to be wrought upon. .. Tarquato Tajfo
has made a Difccurfe on Purpofe to pr >ve
it, and Voiture complains, that: he has -
experience among ft the Shepherdeffes, or
Gountry Girls, that fome are too dull to ;
be won over by the Arts of the- mod able
Lover, and thofe that have moil Wif3.
are foaneft brought to hear Reaibn, but
that both are very difficult to be~ per—
fuaded on that Topick. .
I am ajhmjh"d\ When I read the Ex-
tract .which Monfleur Bernard \ has made
us from the Collection of the Thaties of
I 5 Peace.
£Ll ICY
*?S Eunuchifm DiJ}/ayTd.
Pace Sec. Where that Author gives the
Lpithet ofUithappy, to Margaret, Dutchefs
ot Carwthea, to whom Lewis of Bavaria%
had granted Letters of Divorce from
John, Son to the King of Bohemia, on
Account of his Impotence, his Words are
thefe, viz. ''That Piece (the Letters)'
- lays he, is confiderable — on
u Account of the Manner in which that
; Unhappy Princefs explain'd herfelf,
what Methods fhe made u e o^ and
■a what great Pains, fhe fa id, fte had
x taken, to make her Husband render
• her the Duties of Marriage. He then
reports the Terms in which that Affair
is delivered, but he only puts them down,
but docs not tranflate them.
But fince I have faid, I am a-P.omfi'd:
at that Author's Conduct in this Matter,
I1 think it necefFary to give the Reafons
why I am fo. For flfit, this- Epithet,
Unhappy could not be given to that
Dutchefs, becaufe Ihe had obtained thefe-
Letters of Divorce* on the contrary, for
that very Reafon, flie ought to have been-
efteem'd Happy, to be feparated from an
Impotent Husband • not only Juftice which
was done Ik r in that Refpect, butalfothe-
Deliverance from fo heavy a Yoke, de-
ferv'd ihe flatasld be rather term1 d Happy
than Unhappy. Had Monfieur Bernard
poke© of that Lady in Relation to the.
Condition
Ettnachifm Difplafd. 179,
Condition fhe was in, when in Subje&ioa
to her Husband, he would have had Rea-
fon then to call her Unhappy 1 becaufe Hie
was fo in Effed: ^ but he fpeaks in Ke-
lp ett of her Liberty, and in that Cafe 'tis
true (he had been Unhappy, but was not
then fo.. Mr. Bernard is a Perfon too Ju-
dicious to have made fuch Miftakes • it is
then becaufe ihe was fo bold as to deiire
thefe Letters of Divorce, and complain
of the Impotence of her Husband i* and-
tell the Reafons; which juftify'd her De-
mands, and the JMeans bv which (he was
throughly convrnc'd of his Inability and.
by which ill e perfuaded the Judges;
Monfieur Bernard was. too good a Divine
and Politician * and was toowelLacquaint-
ed, both with Sacred and Profane Hiftory,
not to know that neither Religion, nor
Confcience, nor Honour, nor. Modefty
oblige a- Woman, who has not natural:
Courage enough, to fufFer' Martyrdom,
and die a lingring Death, who has not
Strergth to mortify herfelf, by a long and
perpetual Continence,, to live with a
Husband that is impotent, and uncapa-
ble ro render her the Duties of a Husband.
It he fancied Relig on and Confcience
ob'ig^d a Woman in inch a Cab to keep a
profound Silence, he fell mto the Herefre
of the Abetians, whofe. Error is. refuted
by
i8o: Euvuchifin Difprafd.
by St. Augitftn, in the 87th Chapter, of
his Book of Herefy,
If he belie vd, that Honour and Mo-
defty obliged her to have that extrava-
gant Patience, he has given into the Re-
veries and Viiions of thofe Fanaticks, who
Fancy, one had better fuffer Death, than
di (cover to a Phyfician, or Surgeon a fecret
Part if it Ihould happen to be DiftemperoV
and who may put into the Catalogue of
their Martyrs, Mary, Daughter of Charles
the Hardy, Duke of Burgundy, who was
married to the Emperor Maximilian, the ■
:rM Son of Frederick the Third.
This Princefs had a high metled Horfe
prefented to her, which threw her down,,
and fo^ rudely, that (he broke her Thigh,
©f which Fall (he dy'd, having not been .
able to prevail fo much upon her Mode-
fly, as to expofe that Part to the View
of the Phyficians. and Surgeons, who 'tis.
highly probable might have cur'd her.
I (hall put an End to this Chapter, by
faying, that if the Dutchefs cf Carinthect-
was to blame, the whole Body of the
Civil Law ought to be condemned, which
allows Women to exhibit ProceiTes againil
their Husband si if Eunuchs or Impotent,
when according to the fcrupulous Divini-
ty of Monfieur Bernard, it ought to re--
prefs the Incontinence of thofe Unhappy
Women*
Eunuchifm Difplafd. 181
Women, and look on them as wanting
Modetty, becaufe they dare complain.
CHAP. V.
Xhe Civil Law forbids the Marriage of
Eunuchs*
AS the Marriage of an Eunuch cannot
fubfift, it was an Ac~t of the highefi
Prudence in the Legiflators, not to luffer.
it to be contracted. Neither Publick
Honour nor Juftice will permit thofe
Things to be done, which they cannot let-,
fubfift. Dirimuvt Matrhnomum contrac-
turn, hnpedhmt Mdtrimammn covtralen*
dttm. * This is a Maxim which the Ca- -
nonifts, who have written upon the Chap-
ter de Sp onfall bus & Matrimoniis, have
folidly eftabliihed, and is agreeable to
the Civil Law,, t which forbids thofe Per-
fans to be affianced,, between whom. there
are lawful Impediments, to contract
Marriage. Quamv'is (fays the Law) ver-
bis vratzoms cautumft, ne Uxorem Titter
Pup ill am
f * Sext.Dtcret. Mb. 4. tit. u \ Z^tG^ff* tih
23. tit* 2. diritu Niqt. §5,
i8i2 Eunuchifm D/fp/ayrd.
Pup'illamfuam ducat; tamen IntelUgendum eft'
ve defp.onderi qnidem poffe ^ Nam am qua
Nuptid contrabi 7ton pojfunt, h&c plerumq^
7te qnidem defponderi poteft. Nam qu& duel
pot eft jure defpondetur.
The Argument is well nigji the fame,
a Nuptiis previijjis ad Sponfaiapr&miffa ab
iifdem pohtbUis ad eademfponfalia inter di-
ffa ^ & Matrhnonio validu ad Matrimoniunv
contrabendum & abe&kmJnvalidoadidem*
inter dh en dum.
For, fmcerhe Contract of Marriage and
the Solemnities which follow, only teftify
a-Promife which has been made between
two Perfons, to render each other the
Duties ot Marriage, it is therefore evident,,
that thofe who cannot render thofe Duties,
ought not to many, and the fame Reg-
ions which would dilfolve a. Marriage that
had been contracted, ought eiFe&ually to-
hinder its being contracted.
The Emperor Leor who decided this-
Cafe, went much farther, * fcr he not
only forbad Eunuchs to marry, but alio
pronounced and ordain'd a Penalty againft
thofe that ihould irmxy them ^ which .
may be feen in the Ninety Eighth Con-
ftitution, entituled, de p&va Emwcborum jl
Uxores ducant. The Motive that induced'
him
* § Si advtrfus Jnftjt. deWafts/s*.
Eunuch ifm DifpUfd. rgj
Kim to make this Decreets very noble,it is*
(fays the Conftitution) becaufe liich Marri-
age having nothing of Reality fai it,cannot
therefore be accompanied with the Holy
Ceremonies, which make an efTential Part
of Marriage, and ought to be read entire,
I would therefore rniert it without omit-
ing the lean: Tittle, were it not too long
for the propofed Brevity of this Work.
But here follows the principal Part, by
which may be fesen ks principal Aim- and
Intention, that is, Whoever Ihould go to
the Marriage of Eunuchs, ihould incur the
Penalty of a Ravifher, or Adulterer,- and
the Priefr who (Wild dare to be guilty
of fuch Prophanation, as to celebrate fuch
Marriage, was to be degraded. Propterea
fancimm {fkji rthe Conftitution) wbji qn's
Emmchornm ad- Matrimomwn precedere
covipaytnr, & ipfe Stup/i pen& obnoxius jit,
& qui Saierdos ifti:ts?nodi Con'junB'iomm
profanato fac ificio perfirere anfus fiierit
facer dot a i digmtaU denude! itr.
* Prophane Hiftorv tells us, that Au-
guftus, who regulated the Roman bhows
or Spectacles, which before were in great
Confhfion, took particular Care to aiiign
every Body his proper Place, and amongft
others, there was a Regulation for the
Seats-
Suetw* in Augufl%. ca$* 44*
1 84 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
Seats of married Men, and thoie of lew
Condition likewiie had theirs. But.
Martial * tells us, that Eunuchs . dared
not fit upon the Benches* of married Per-
fons, nor io much as be feen amongft
them at the Theatre. Let us fee how he.
entertains Dydim'us, who with a haughty-
Voice, it feems, would talk of the Edidts
of Domitian concerning the Theatre, and
the Hopes he had that they would be ob~-
ferv'd •, his^Words are,
Sp alone cum f.s evicatorfinxo
Bt Ccncvbmo mollior Celeveo
<j^ tie m feBus 11 1 ttlat matris Mu tbeaGa litis
Tbeatra loqueris & Grains & EdiBa.
Trabeafq^ & Has fibula] q^ Ceytfufq^
Jit p tunic at a pauper es rami monftras
Sedere in Equititmliceat 'an T-ibi Scamnis ?
Videbo Dydime : non licet Marit or urn.
This Dydimus, as I before obferv'd,
had a Wife ♦, however ... we fee he was
not considered as a married Man, be-
caufe he was an Eunuch.. It is true this
was long befre the Conftitution of the
Emperor Leo,, for iince that Time, we
fcarce find any Example that an Eunuch
was permitted to marr v, except him of
the Court of Saxony, of whom I Ihatfe
make
Eunuchifm Difplafd. 185
make Mention in the next Chapter. = All
Ecclefiaftical Societies or Communions,
do not only content themfelves to blame,
theie Marriages, but expreily forbid them,
as we (hall fee in the three enfuing Chap-
ters, with which I fhall conclude this
Second Part.
C H A P. VI.
The Roman Catholic k Church does vol
Juffer the Marriage of Eunuchs.
THE Roman Catholicks, who confider
Marriage as a Sacrament, have
taken Care not to have one of their Sab-
ered Myfteries profan'd. I fhall inftance
Tome few authentick Examples, which
will prove what I fa)7-.
Bernard' Ant ovine, a celebrated Advo-
cate (or Attorney) in the Parliament oi
Boitrdeaitx, in the fecond Part of his Corn-
par ifon, between the French Laws with
the Roman, * reports a Cafe, which was
heard in his Time before the Parliament
of Paris, upon the very Subject.
Ho
fag. 513,
1 86 TLunuchifm Difplay'd.
He flrfl: indeed, makes fome Reflexions
upon the Paragraph Spadomtm, of the
"Law Pompomns, which the 6th tf. de
jEdilitio EdiBo, and he thinks it ftrange
(and with Reafcn Good) that Ulpiav^
who was Author of that Law, mould
decide, that a Man, who mould have one
of his Fingers, or Toes cut off ihould
ie look'd upon to he Sickly,, or (as the Law
Term is) Morhofus, and that ail Eunuch,
who has loft fo neceflary a Part fhould.
not. He (ays, this is flu-prizing, and
that he cannot fee. the Reafon, that when
the Caufe of Generation, which gives
even the Name of Man to him, who is
therewith endued, is cut off, a Man no
longer deferves that Name, and that his
Opinion is, That he who lofes one Part
out of Twenty, has left Hurt done him,
than loflng One out of Two. And then
adds, that the Parliament of Paris, had
by (an Arret, or) Decree of the Fifth of
January, 1607, given Sentence in Favour
of C attdhte Godefroy, whofe Marriage was
not juffly Contracted, and that fhe
fhould not proceed to Solemnize a Mar-
riage fhe had Contracted with a Man
who, (the Surgeons and Phyfic'ans by
their Report had affur'd the Court) had'
but one Tefticle, tho5 at the fame time
they added, they were of Opinion he
might Engender.
The
Eunuchifm DifpUfd. 187
The famous Stephen Pafquier, being
formerly confulted on the feme Subject,
makes Anfwer in this Epigram.
Eft VJrum tota Con/ux te pentegat Urbe
' Naturaq-, alio Tejle carere dolet.
Officiatve Toro Sociali res ea, certe^ :
Nefcio, at bocScio quod Te negat etfeVirum.
Cojitra probatium jucundo tramite dicis
G audi a Conjvgij mitie per aft a Tibi.
Quid garrisZBiuos cum fait em jura requirunt
Uno te ne Virum Tefte probare potes ?
He might have added the 99th of
Martial's Epigrams, in his feventh Book,
which ends with this expreffive Yerfe.
Vis dicam vervm, Po7itice mdius Hmo es.
Furetiens Dictionary, as alto that of
Trevonx, under the Word Einrucb fay?.
that by an Arret, or Decree of the Great
Chamber of the Eighth r'f January 166?,
it was adjudged that an Eunuch could
not marry, even tho5 all Parties conferr-
ed. The Authors of thofe two excellent
Works extracted that Arret, or Decree
out of the Journal of Audiences t and is
the fame which was reported by Mon-
ileur
f Lib. 6. C/&. 2.
*88 Eunuchism DiffU/d*
fieur Chud e Furetlere, who oblig'd the
Publick with his Tranflation of the Ro-
man, or Civil Laws into French, and
making a Companion between them and
the Royal Edidts, theCuftoms of France
and the Decifions ef their Sovereign Courts
t»f Judicature, and he fays exprefly, that
a Eunuch cannot oblige a Prieft to marry"
him, tho' the "Woman knowing all Ci^
cumftances fliould ferioufly Confent..
The Tenth Chapter of the Fourth Book
of the Arrets of Avne Robert, which only
treats of the Diflblution of Marriages, on-
Account of Frigidity and Impotence,,
(hews that it is a conftant Law, that
Eunuchs cannot marry.
Pope Sixtns jfW nt%$ caus^ a .Bull to be
lent into Spain, wherein he declard null
the Marriages of Eunuchs.
I (hall conclude this Chapter with an*
Hiftorical Fact, which is very decifive
on this SubjecT:, and which is reported by
the learned Monfieur Stick, Son to the
Illuftrious and famous Mr. Stick, ProfefYor
of Law in Italy, the very Papinian of our
Age. He fays, in his Difpute for the
Dcclror5 s Degree, in which he treats of the
Nullify of Marriage, that being fome
time before in Italy, he knew that one of
the:
§ 28. ft 20.
Eunucbifm DifpLfd. 189
the principal Muficians of the Duke of
Mantua, nam'd Corto m, an Eunuc 1 , had
a Mind to marry a very beautihil Singer,
belonging to the fame Prince, whofe
Name was Barbarnccia, but were oblig'd
to ask Leave of the Pope, who absolutely
refused it, with pofitive Orders never to
Addrefs to that Court for the future on
that Account.
CHAP VII,
The Lutherans t and thofe of the Confef-
fion of Augsburg, do .not fujfer the
Marriages of Eunuchs.
TH E Divines and Lawyers of this
Religion are very fcrupulous on this
Head, mid their Motives are very judi-
cious and agreeable to Religion and
Heafon.
Gerhard, one of the greater!: of their
Divines, and who has reduced almoft all
Luther^s Works into common Places, fays
exprefly under the Title de Conjuglo *
that a Woman ought not to be permit-
ted
* S235._f.35S,
1 90 Eunucbifm Difylay^JL
ted to marry an Eunuch. The Motive
that induc'd him "to make this Decifion
was, that Marriage having for its prin-
cipal End, Generation, thofe People who
are not capable of attaining that End,
ought by no Means to be lufrer'd to en-
gage in that State, and fuch (fays he) are
Eunuchs and Spadones. That tho' fome
of thefe having one Tefticle, may be ca-
pable of knowing a Woman, yet for all
that, they ought not to marry, becaufe,
fcefides that they are not capable or getting
Children, they are not capable to fa-
tisfy the Defires of a Woman, nor extin-
guifh that Heat which Nature has enkind-
led in their Conftitution and Tempera-
ment.
The fecond Motive which fway'd this
great Man was, that a Woman not find-
ing in the Perfon of her Husband, that
Satisfaction ihe defiYd, would be eafily
drawn away to Sin.
The third Motive was, that a Woman
is cheated by a Phantom of Marr age, as
is that of an Eunuch y and whether (he was
ignorant of the Condition of fuch a Man
before Marriage, or really knew it, and
had then a better Opinion or her Strength
than fhe ought, yet in both thefe Cafes
ihe is cheated. Now the Laws ought
to prevent thefe Cafes, and not only ad-
vife fuch ralh Women, but alfo hinder
them
Eunuchism DiffUtfd. 19 f
them from expoiing themfelves to an
evident Danger.
The Scrupulofity of thefe Divines go
yet further, for they do not permit an
Hermaphrodite to marry, at leaft when
one Sex dees not prevail fo vifibly imd
confiderably over another, as to put
them out of all Apprehenfion of the Con-
fluences: And if this Hermaphrodite
makes any Difficulty jto be exam in VI by
Surgeons and Phvficians, or Matrons,
it gives great Sufpicion, and fuch Per-
fon ihall not have Permiifion to marry.
It is a general and conftant Maxim
with them, that all Impotence, of what
Kind foever, and from what Caufe fo-
jever proceeding, makes null and void, a
Marriage that is contracted, -and is anln>
pediment (when it is known before) hin-
uring its being contracted. There is
neverthelefs an Exception to this general
Rule, which is, if this Impotence arrives
after the Contract by fome Accident,
then it will not diflblye it. This is
founded both on the Civil, and Canon
Laws. * Nihil enzm tarn htmatmm e(fe
videtur quarn fortitis Cajibus Mulieris Ma-
ritum, & cuntra Uxor em vin7 partidpem
efe.
* !>. ft doUm 22 §. fi Maritus 7> f sohU Ma-
trimQn.
192 Eumtchifm Difpltfd.
tjfe. The Canon qtwd antem 27. queft 2.
is pofitive, Inipojfibilitas coenndi (fays
the Canon) Ji pcfl Carnalem Copnlam in-
venta fuerit in aliqno, 71071 fclvit Conju*
giitm t // vero cntte carnaiem Copnlam depre-
benfa fuerit, liberum facit Mnlieri alum
Virum accipere. This is Luther s Opini-
on, in hisTreatife, De Vita Covjugali \(
The Confiftorial Law of that Commu-
nion, agrees exactly with their Divines*
Carptovim, who is its Oracle, reports, the
Decifions made by this Confiftorial Law
The fecond Number of the 16 th Defini-
tion of the firft Title, has theft Expref-
flons Non yermittendim Mnlieri nt Eu*
jiucbo xnbat. I muft own, I have read
with fome Aftonimment, in the Extract
which the learned Monfieur de Beanval
has given us, of a Book of Mr. Brnkerus^
intituled, The DecifiOis of the Matrimo-
nial Law. * That the Cafe having been
preferred to the Court of the King of
Poland , as Elector of Saxony, of an Ita-
lian Eunuch, his Chamberlain, who had
marryed a young Woman, who had been
made acquainted with his Condition, and
liad obtained her Father's Confent, fome
Divines
•f- Cum quod, autsm || Tom. 2. Irenxus German,
fo. i<6. 6.
'*KiftQ?re desQuvrages dcsScavansiFchi'fi6'j>.%9<>
Eunuchifm DiffUfi. \$%
Divines undertook to difturb this Mar-
riage, as being null and void, while others
again maintained it was good and valid.
But that that Prince, having Ceen the O
pinions -and Reafons of both Sides, eon-
firin'd the Marriage^ but decreed, it
fhould not be drawn into Precedent for
the future.
One may fay, in refped of this Di ver-
ity of Sentiments amongft the Divines
of the Electorate of Saxony, what Mcn-
fieur Beanval fays elfewhere, abcut the
Councils that were held on Acccunt of
the Sect of the Valefians. t Several Councils-
(fays he) were affembleA thereupon, and en-
ereafed the Diforder by the Contradiction of
their Decrees. So true is it6 (continues
he) to the Shame of human Reafon, that
there can be no Devotion fo ridiculous and
mad, but will find fome People to patronise
end defend it. And indeed it is certain,
by the Cafe I have juft now inftanced,
that the lefs reafonable and lefs probable
Opinions, have found thofe who will Tootir"
2nd Nail maintain them.
But this Cafe is a very particular One,
and does not at all break in upon the.
publick, and generally receiv'd Dedfions,
and much lefs, becaufe it is authorized
K by
f Ibid. Decern. 1691. A&* 3. p. 175.
$94 Euftuchifm Difplafd.
by a Prince, who did at the fame Time
declare, that it mould not be drawn into
Precedent^ tho' I muft confefseven that
is Dangerous, for it has been too often
known, that Decifions which have been
;made with a Claufe inferted, that they
ihould not be drawn into Precedents,
-have been fo far themfelves made Prece-
dents, as People have thence nrefuined to
make other Decifions with like Claufes
inferted, a Thing by all Means to be
avoided*^ for Laws are to be made for
the general Good, not for a particular
*Good.
But, to return to the Saxcm Cafe, had
the Elector approv'd and authoriz'd the
Fa£t purely and fimply, without any
Qualification or Reftri&ion, k would not
therefore be the more valid, and that
Permiffion would have given it not a
Jot the more Force -, for by the Difpofiti-
<tm of the Law, Marriages which are
abfolutely forbidden by the Law, are not
at all the lefs Unlawful, or Unjuft in
themfelves, tho' the Prince permits them
by Refcript to be contracted-, becaufe
thefe Marriages ^ being contrary to the
Laws, the Refcript which was obtain'd by
Permiffion, is look'd upon in the Eye of
Sic Law to be Surreptitious, and to have
&een obtain'd from the Prince by Sur-
ttigej thefe .are Jthe very Terms of &he
Law
Eunucbifm DifplayJd. 195
Law * Precandi qunque impofterum fuper
tali Coyijugio (imo potius Contagio) cuncli*
Ikentiam denegamus ut Unufquifq-, cognof-
cat) Impetrationem quoq; rti cujus eft,
denegata petitio, mc ft per Surreptionem
poft banc diem obthmerlt, fbimet profu*
turum.
But it is much to be wifrfd, that
Monfieur Beauval, who has reported this
Cafe, and who Reafons upon every Sub-
ject he undartakes to treat of, with fb
much Juftice and Solidity, would have
given us his own Opinion upon this
famous Queftion of Eunuch s Marriages.-
Butthis what he feldom does^he carefully
avoids giving his own Sentiments on any
Matter, which the World imputes to his
Modefty. That this is only what he de*
ferves, I could prove by feveral Inftances,
but there is one I cannot omit, and that
is, after having given us an Extract of
the Treatife of Nature and Grace, put
out by Mr. de Jurieu, he clofes it, in thefe
humble Terms, as this Work, fays he,
is fuU of^ very metaphyseal Reflexions, the
World will pardon him if he has fomewhat
exceeded his Bounds* He fpeaks here of
the Anfwer of a new Convert to the Let-
K 2 ter
* Lib. 5. Tit, S. Cod, fi Nupti* ex refcripto pe-s
tmtur /. 2,
1 96 Eumtchifm Difflafd.
ter of a French Proteftant, which may
ferve as an Addition to the Book of Dovu
Dennis, of St. Martha, intituled, An Aw
fwer to the Complaints of the Proteftant s >j
where after having reafon'd like a very-
able Politician, he concludes in thefe
mod eft Expreilions, But let us return to
the Bounds of our own Territories, which
we have fo often refo:v°d not to tranfgrejs^
nor fleer our Ccurfe in the Sea of Poli-
ticks, which other's have Horn with Jo much
Succefs. He excufes himfelf very often
on feveral Pretexts, as may be feen in
thofe feveral Places I reter to in the Mar-
gin, § and tho' every One knows that
he is' very capable to handle, with ut-
moft Exa&nets, every Subject which he
has thought fit to rejecl with Humility,
this therefore, as Ifaid before, muft be
entirely owing to bis Modefty.
Eut in this Cafe, he could find no Ex-
cufe, fbr his Queftion was entirely with-
in his Sphere, or the Bounds-of his Ter-
ritories (as he exprefles it) unlefs he
might think the Subjed being copious,
would engage him to exceed the Brevity
of
^ Hifl. des Ouvrages des Scavans. Nov. 16S7*
May 1688, cafually July i6U9 Sept. i653, 03.
v688, J&i. 1689, $&. -686, March 1689, Feb.
1^92, Aug. 1692, Afr.il 1693.
Eunuch l fm Difplay'd. 107
of an Extrad, and (well into a compleat
Treatife ; or perhaps he knew this Mat-
ter had been frequently handled before,
and that it was not neceftary to prefent
it to the Pahlick on this Occafion,jui
which he only proposed to make an hx-
tract of a Book which cafually fell into
his Hands, and not thoroughly to dif~
cufs this famous Subject ^ and in Effect
he does fay,. * that the <girfticn, if it
be pe m'hted Eunuchs to cdntraS Marriage-,
has been very often under Agitation.
m And indeed, he had good Reafon to fay
fo$ for it is very true, that Me! chi or In chojfer
has made a Treatife de Eunucbifmo, which
was Printed at Colcgn in Octavo, in the
Year 1653. We have befides the Differ-
tation, de Eurni his, of Gafper Leipcherus^
Printed at Leipfick in Quarto, in the
Year 1665:. "We have feen a Sermon of
Samuel S7nith, upon toe Converiion of the
Queen of Ethiopia's Eunuch, in the 8th
Chapter of the Acis of the Apoftle^,
printed in Octavo at London, in the.
Year 1632. There is likewife a Treatife
of Franc, de Amoya Baetici, intituled,,
Euruchvs, upon the Law Eunuchtts, v. c„
qui t eft amenta facer e poffunt, and which
may be feen in his Observations printed
■Jh K 3 af
If td. Feb. 1716, att 7. ft 8 9.
198 Eunuchifm Difplafd.
i*t Geneva in Folio, 1656. a Treatife of
Marcellimis Fravcolhnis, de Matriwonto
fpadcvts^ utrcq^ Teftiailo carentis. Printed
at Venice in Quarto, 1605. There is
aifo another Treatife ie Eumichis, by
Tbeophilm Raynauld, whom Mr. Bayle
often makes ufe of on Occafion. The
hundred and twelfth Letter of Monfieur
de la Mothe h Vayer\ which is in the
eleventh Tome of his Works, treats of
Eunuchs in General. And laftly, we
have the Diflertation of Saldemts de En*-
wirhh, which is the fifteenth of the third
Book of his Otia Thologica ^ and a^ Col-
leclion of Confultations and Decisions
upon that Subjedt, which I fhall have
Occafion to mention hereafter in this
Treatife.
But for my JufKfication in undertaking*
this Work, after fo many great Men, (be-
fides what I have alledged in the Preface)
I fhall only fay, that molt Part of thefe
Authors Works are only to be found in
Catalogues and Libraries-, and befides,
that they only treat of Eunuchs in gene-
ral, and do not defcend to Particulars.
The Queftion herein confider'd, among
manv "others, is very feldom treated of,
and then too, very1 briefly and curforiljjr
We may indeed fee fomewhat like it, in
the Treatifes of Civilians, Divines, and
Phyficians-, but very often we find Things
there
Eunuchifm Difplay'd. 1 99
here related oat of Prejudice and Partia-
lity •, but befidesthat, every Thing there
is treated very fuccinctly, it is evident
that it is impoflible to make a certain-
and universal Svftem of Law or Divinity
upon the Marriage of Eunuchs.
CHAP. VIII.
tfone of the Reformed Churches atfow th&
Marriage of Eunuchs.
IT is no difficult Matter to fhew that
the Reformation does not allow the
Marriages of Eunuchs. I fhall begin
with the Church of France $ and it is cer-
tain there is no other Chriftian Com-
munion in the World, which has fo for-
mally declared its felf upon this Subject 5
for befides the Do&rine this .Chirr 91 pro-
fefTes, there is an exprefs Canon in ^er
Difcipline againft it 5 that Difcipline
which every one looks upon to be the Re-
fiilt, or rather the verv Quinteirevjce of
her National Synods. This Article is $fr
fourteenth of the thirteenth Chapter and
treats of the Marriage ^ of Eunuchs, the-
Words are as follows, v\%+
K 4. Nov
zoo Eunuch ijm DiffUy^d.
Now as tie principal Occaji on of Marri-
age is IJfue, and the avoiding ofTornication-,
the Marriage of one who is known to he an
Eunuch, ought hy no Means to he received
or folemnixed in the Reformed Church.
The famous Monfieur Larroque, who
has fhewn the Conformity and Agreement
of this. Difcipline, with that of tlie primi-
tive Chriftians, proves, that this was
likewife their Sentiment, as to this Affair.
I cannot help owning, that this Difcipline
was only made in France, but fince the
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and
that the Proteftants were obliged to leave
Trance, and moft of them retired into
Brandenburg *, his Pruffian Majefty has ap-
proved k in his Dcminions, inafmuch as
-at relates to the French, who have there
cftablifhed themfelves, on Account of their
Religion •, and has commanded it to be ob-
ferv'd and put in execution, in thofe Mat-
ters which do not interfere with the Epis-
copal Rights. tSo that at prefent it is
become a Law in Brandenburg to thofe
new Subjects, as facred as formerly in
France ; and as it is even with the ancient
Subjects of that Prince, and all the Prote-
ftants of Germany ^ as may appear more
plainly
\ Vld. Tbe late King of Pruffia'J Declaration on
tJjls SubjeB) 7 Decern* 1689.
Eumchifm Difplafd.. 201
plainly by a Book printed at Italy, in the
Year 1785. and colledtedby Jerom Bel-
pbhws, intituled, Eunwhi Conjiighim^ die
Kepannen Hey rath. Hoc ejt, fcripta & ju-
dicia "traria de Conjugio inter Eumicbum &
Virgbiem Juvencellamy Anno 1666. ccv-
tratfo, a quilmjdem fupremis Theologormn
Collegiis petit ay ab Hieronimo Dclpbhw,-
C. P. HaU apitd Melcbiorem Belfcblagen7.
1685.
Asalfoby the Judgment and Decifion
given upon the Cafe I quoted in the fourths
Chapter of this fecond Part.
The Republick of Geneva have receiv'd
the fame Laws *, and feveral Cafes which
have reprefented themfelves to that Body r
have con firufd this Truth. Paul Cyprxns
fays, in his excellent Treatife deConmtbio-
umjure, c That this wife Republick has
a Law that forbids Males to marry be-
fore eighteen Years of Age, and the Fe-
males before fourteen, and that it is not
lufndent to conflder or count the Yearsj,
but that Regard ought to be had to the
Vigour of the Body, and its Tempara--
ment.
It is true there are Relations from the
Qevant, that give us an Account, that the
]$AV7ansy. certain Pagans of the Country,,
have fo great an Eiteem for Matrimony,,
that, almoft" every body marries at the
Age of itxcn years, and thefe Accounts -.
K $ add:
<
202 Eumthifm Bifpltfd.
add, that if any one dies before he is -mar-
ried, the Cuftom is, to hire a Girl to lye
down with the dead Body, that it might
be laid he was married before his Body
was committed to the Flames to be burnt,,
according to the Cuftom of the Country .
But Monfieur h Payer makes feveral Re-
flections on this Cuftom, fhewing it not
to be fo very vain,as fome have imagined*
fince if they marry at feven Years old,
'tis becaufe they are as capable at thofe
Years, in that Country, as they are in
other Places at a more advanced Age.
The different Situation of the Place (fays
he) makes our Constitution quite the Re-
verfe in every Thing \ and Solhms tells us,
of fome Women (lor fo it feems they muft
be called) that have been big with Child
at five Years old. Odoriats confirms this
in his Itherarium or Journal ; and k has
been fome time fince known, in the King-
dom of the Great Mogul, that a Girl,
only of two Years of Age, that had a
Belly fwoln as big as any Woman, and
that almoft a [ Year afterwards, had hes
proper Purgations, and was brought to.
Bed of a fine Boy.
The fame Ecclefiaftical Law is likewife
eftablifh'd in England, as appear* by the
Seventh Chapter of the Title De Matrix
vwnh
Eunuch i fin Difplkyrd. 20 J
wofiio § in the Reformation of the Eccle-
fiaftical Laws, made firft by the Autho-
rity of King Henry the VIII. and finifti'd
and publim/d afterwards by Edward the
VI. This Chapter treats De his qu& Ma-
trimonium hnpediunt. And thefe are the
Terms, viz. Quorum natw a perefini aliquot
eldde fie extenuata eft, ut prorfus Veneris
participes ejfe non pojfit, & conjvgem lateat
quanquam confenfus mutmtx extiterit, &
cmni reliqua Ceremonia matrinwniuuv fuerit
progreffum tamen verum in hujtif??wdi Con-
jmiftione Matrimomum fnbeffe non poteft,
deftituitur enim altera per fona bevftcio fuf-
cipienda Prom, & etiam ufii Conjugij
caret.
The Divines, and Law}rers- of Holland*,
as well as elfewhere, diftinguiQi the
Canfes that hinder, or are Impediments
to Marriage, and range them under two-
different Heads, alia (fay they) impedi-
menta * a lege, Ilia funt jEtas immature
mentis bnpotentia. Corporis ad Cohabitation
vem Incapacitas -, I ft a funt a vwrbo incura-
bili, nt ex. gr. Lepra, a Cirpa, a-Diverjitate
Reli^ionis, a propinquitate Sanguinis*. I
mull own however, that fortius, who is
one
§. Printed in London, infttart'O} Amto* 1640*
p 40. 41.
* Vottii Tollt. EccJef.pars prima, tib. 3. Tjrafc
% fc Matrimonii Sift* z+™%* u ftte/h 3^
2Q4 TLunuchifm DiffUfd.,
©ne of the greateft, that ever was in the^.
united Provinces, for, this man y an Age,
feems to hefitate upon the Marriage of
Eunuchs ♦, in reality he determines no*
thing at all upon that. Subject, but refers,
to. the Lawyers and Judges, to whom he
fays, the Difcuflion of fuch like Subjects
rather belong, than to Divines. We mufb
there ^ have Recourfe to them -, and as
the Civil, and Canon Law are obferv'd
in thofe^ Provinces, at leaft in thofe
Cafes, which are not determined by their
own peculiar Laws and Cuftoms^ it is
eafy to conclude, that the Marriage of
Eunuchs js not thereby any wife allow'd
or fuffer'd •, in that thefe are the Impe-
diments which hinder Marriage, accord-
ing to the Civil Law.
Lepra fupervenievs, furor, orior Sanguis &
abfens.
L&faqh Virginltas, membri Damnum, mi*
nor Atas.
H&refis ac Lapfus, fideiq^ remiffio, prorfus
Sponfos diffociant cif votafutura retrattant..
The End cf the Second Part.
Eunuchifm DifgUfd. 20.5.
PART III.
Wherein are anfwer'd and refuted1
all the Objections that can be
brought agamft the Second Part
of this Work,,
CHAP. L
Fir ft Objection.
ri"lH A T the Prohibition of Marriage
1 ought vot be imderftood to be fo gene-
ral, as to extend to all Sorts of Eunuchs,
fnce there are fome capable to fatisfy the
Deft res of a Woman*.
Anfwer to the ObjtTion,
To examine this Objection, and: to-
anfwer it in Order as.- it ought, we muflr
firfl fee of what Nature thefe Deh'res are
that an Eunuch is capable of fatislymg,
if they are lawful, and to be allow Jd ♦,
and
2 ©6 TLanuchifm Difplayrd.
and in the fecond Place* wha* Eunuchs
are capable of fatisfying fuch Defires.
t Arnobius fays indeed, that Eunuchs
are very amorous : Et majoris petulantiz.
feri atq\ omvihua poflpojitis pudoris &
PerecnndtA fr&nis m objc&nam prorumpere
vilitatem.
* Terence fays much the fame Thing in.
other Terms. Ph. infajris, qui if hue facere
Eunuchus potuit. P. Ego ilium nefcio ' qui
fucrit, hoc quod fecit resipfa indicat. ■
P. at Pol Ego amatores Mulierum ejfe audi-
erarn eos maximos fed '.nihil poteffa.
But not to run back fo far into Anti«
qmity •, Father Raynauld in his Book de
Eimuchis tells us, that he has read a World
of Examples of this impure Familiarity
between Women and Eunuchs, and he
laughs at the Confidence People generally
repole in them, in trufling them with the
Care of their Wives and Daughters,
Andrew de Verdi er fays much the fame
Thing in his various Readings, and relates
the Sentence of Apollonius Tyan&vs againft
an Eunuch of the King of Babylon\\vho
was found abed with one of that King's
MiftrefFes.
However it is certain that an Eunuch
can only fatisfy the Defires of the Flelh,
Senfuality,
f Lih 5ji * Eunuch* Aft 4. Sw& I-
Eunuch ifm DifpUfd. 207
Senfuality, Impurity, and Debauchery •
and as they are not capable of Procrea-
tion, they are more proper for fuch cri-
minal Commerce than perfect Men, and
more efteetn d for that Reafon by lewd
Women, becaufe they can give them all
the Satisfaction without running any Risk
or Danger.
+ Sunt qtws Eumtchi zvibelles, ae mollw
femyer,
Ofcitla deieBent & Defperatio Barba,
Et quod abortzvo non eft opus.
There are, who in fofr Eunuchs place their
Blifs,
And fhun the Scrubbing of a Bearded Kifs^
To 'fcape Abortion Dryden.
Witnefs that Woman in Pet renins \
who when a Man fpoke to her thefe Words$
Non intelligo vie vimm ejfe funerata eft
ilia corporis pars qua quondam Acbiies
eram •, Reply ay Nunc etiam languini. tuo
gratias ago in umbra voluptatis diutius
dagi.
This
t Juvsiml* $atjr> 6*v^66+ * Ca^.%9%
2oS Eunuchifm Difplafd^
This Woman was of the fame Chara£fer-
of Gellia, againft whom Martial made,
his Epigram, dedicated to Pannicus.
* Cur tanttim Emiuchoa habeat tua Gellea,.
quark ?
Pannice, vult f Gellia noxparere.
This is the a me Gellia, of whom Mar-
tial in another Place has alfo drawn fo
Frightful a Picture, and of her Tears •, and'
fpeaks of her after this Manner.
t Ami jf urn %on flet, cum fola eft Gellia,
Pat re in
Stquis adeftj jujf^ profdiunt Lachryma.
The Son of Sirach fays, that he who
violates Juftice by an unjuft Judgment, is
an Eunuch that would deriower a Vir-
gin jl. Ever,y Body knows that in fome
Countries heretoiore young Princeiies
were committed to the Care of Eunuchs.
The wife Man compares Juftice to one of
thefe Virgins ♦, and the Judges to thofe
who ought to guard her with a Fidelity
full of a profound Refpecl:. Some Eunuchs
are^
* Lib. 6. Epigram 6l*'h\ Lib, i. Bfzft, ix.
Eunachifm . DityLifd. 2 Cq
are therefore capable of fatis'ying tKe De-
flies cf a Woman 5 but all thoie Defires
are not lawful, and cannot be perrhitted
even in the State of Matrimony, where
if any where they would be juftifiable.
The very Heathens themfelves, who had
only trie dim Light of Nature to guide
them, could exclaim againft them, tho' ia
Wedlock.
* Obfc&m procul bine difcediteftammdC;
Hence ever be exil'd ye Fires obfeene.
Such married Perfons have this Sen-
tencepaft on them, viz. Origu quidem amo-
rh honeftaerat fed magnitudo deformis \ ni-
hil autem inter eft ex qua honefta caufa quia
infaniat, vnde & Ziflus Vi'Jagoricus in
Seittentw, adulter eft, inquit* infuam Uxo-
rem amatcr ardcntior ; in aliena quippe Ux~
ore omnis Amor Turpi s eft \ in fit a ttimim.
Sapiens jud'uio debet aware covjugem non
ajfectu^ non regnet in eo voluntatis impetus
vecpr&ceps feratvr ad coitumjiihil eft fcedius
quam Uxorem anwe quafi adulter am.
St.Jerom is yet more clear and ex-
preflive in their Condemnation* Liber o*
rum
* Qvid.Mctam* LiLg*
-2 1 o ILunuchifm T>ifpiay*d.
rum ergo (fays he) in matrimonii) coMeJfct
font Opera, Vohtptates autem qu& de Mere-
tricum amplexibvs capiuntur in Uxore font
damn at a.
The Cafirifts are likewife very precife
in this Matter, and declare all Marriages
contracted on fuch Motives highly blame-
able.. Such irregular Marriages, fay they,
were the Caufe that Cod deftrovVl the
World by the FfcodL * The Sons "of God
faw the Daughters of Men, that they were
fair, and they took them Wives, of all which
they allow ; or, according to their fenfual
Appetite *, and thefe Marriages were the
Caufe of the Deftru&ion of. the whole
Earth.
The lawful Defires of a "Woman are to
have Children.
Dido, when flie few, fhe was going to
fee abandoned by */£neas9 fpeaks to him in.
thcfe Terms.
+ Saltern ft qua tmhideTe fofcepta fuijfet
Ante fugam foholes, Ji quis mihi parvnlus
Aula,
Luderet J&weas, qui te tantum ore referret,
Non equidem omnino capta aut deferta
viderer^
Thus
* Ccnef. 6.u, 2, + Eneid. lib. 4.
Eunuchifm DiffUfd. 2 1 i
Thus tranflated by Mr. Drylen.
Had you defer'd at leaft your hafty Flight,
And left- behind fome Pledge of our
Delight,
Some Babe to blefs the Mother's mournful
Sight.
Some young Mneas to fupply your Place,
Whofe Features might exprefs his Father's
Face,
I would not then complain to be berefty
Of all my Husband, or be wholly left.
And we find in the Holy Scripture the
ehaft Rachel could fay to her Husband,.
Give me Children. Genef. Chap* 30.
v. 1.
I would be a Mother, I would have
Children, it was for that Reafon I took a
Husband •, this is the Language of a pru-
dent and honeft Wife, and who far from
deferving Reprehenfion (according to the
falfe Modeftv of fome certain People)
for complaining that her Husband is not
capable of fatisfying her juft Defires, and
that therefore would be divorc'd from
him, rather on the contrary, deferves
Praife and' Commendation, becaufe me
cannot perfuade her felf to acl all her
Life long the Partof a lewd Woman. ^
Procreation
2*2 Eanuchijm ViftLfA-.
Procreation then is. the lawful End of
Marriage. It is true, that End is not
always obtain xl \ there are fuch things
as barren Wom^n, as well as impotent,
or (if I may ufe the Expreffion) barren
Men •, who feem to want Nothing necef-
fary for that Work, any more than their
Husbands, neither being able to reproach
each other, it is from God only that thefe
ought to defire Children, they are in Ja*
cob's Cafe, who faid to his Wife, who
ask'd him to give her Children, am I in
God's Stead ? Genef. Chap. 3. v, 2.
But however it be, it is" certain, People
who are going to marry, ought to follow
the Advice the Angel Raphael gave to
Tobias t which fome holy Perfons have
thus Paraphrafed ' Hear me (fays he) and
I will tell you thofe, whom the Devil
hath Power over, when Perfons engage.
in Marriage, without having the Fear
of God in their Heart, and only think
on fatisfying their brutilh Appetite,
like the Horfe and Mule, which have
no Underftanding, the Devil hath
Power < over them. But for ycur Part,
the third Night you fhall receive the
Eleffing of God, that you two may have
Healthy Children. After the third
Night
lob. Chap. 6.
Eunuchifm Difylafd. 21 f
c Night you (hall take this Virgin in the
1 Fear ot' the Lord, and with lJefire of
* Ifiue, more than by -a Movement of Paf*
c fion, that you may partake ot the Be-
* nedidtion or-God.
But all Eunuchs are not capable of
fatisiying the impure and laiciviousDefaes
ot a Woman. The Civilians thus diftin-
guilhed Eunuchs, §Xavi%m intertft, (fay
they) inter b&c vhia qua Grtci, K>tKGnQ*cti>y
Vitiofitatein diamt, ivierq-, iraf©* id eft
perturbatiovem at vow id eft Mo r bum •, ant
apparUv id eft agrctiojtem, tantum htter
talia Vi'ia &'eu?n Morbumex quo quis-mi-
ms apt us vfnijit differ t. For lome are de-
fective in the Quantity of the Humidum
radicale, fome in the Quality-, and others
again in both Quantity and Quality, and
in lhort, ji qwsjta ftp ado eft vt tarn vecejfa-
ria pars Corporis ei penitus abjit, morbofus
eft, fays the Law. *
But of what Sort foever they be, Eu-
nuchs ought by no Means to be iiifferVl to
marry, beeaufethoy (a: m ft) can only
fatisfy t elafcivious, impure, and unlaw-
ful Deiires ofa Woman, I
CHAP.
" * Z. 7. f. de JEdilitio Edfko & RzdbiUtlQ}K&.
quantz tntngris.
214 JLunuckifm DifpUfd,
C H A P. II.
Second Objection.
That Marriage is a Civil Contraft, and
ther fore lawful for every Body to engage
4n it, and confequently Emuchs.
Anfwer to this Objeftion.
There are*Teveral Caufes that hinder a
Perfon s contracting Marriage, which by
Lawyers arecompris'd in theie threeV eries.
Votum, Vis^Error, Cogtiatio, Crimen, honeflas
Religio, Rap.tus, Ordo, Ligamen, & *Aitas
Aniens, Affinity Ji Ciafideftinus & Impos.
But we fliaH enter into a more particu-
lar Examination of this Matter, and
which will not be unworthy our Atten*
lion.
It is a Principle in Law, that EdiBwn
Matrimonii eft Prohibitorinm. That is,
every one may marry who is not pro-
hibited, Matrimonhm cuilibet contrahere
licet, cui non prohibetnr. It is not there-
fore fa generally permitted, but there are
fome Perfons, that in fome Cafes maybe
prohibited,
The
Eunuchifm DifpUy'd. 215
The Caufes which hinder Marriage,
are very many, and of a different Na-
ture •, feme are drawn from the Civil Law
only, and fbme only from the Canon,
and others a gain from both.
Thofe which are from both, are the
Age of Puberty not yet attain'd, Near-
nefs or" Relation, Alliance, Difference of
Religion, Impotence, either of the Man,
or Woman* and the publick Honour.
Thofe which peculiar to the Civil Law,
are the Condition of the Party, if a Slave
and is believ'd to be free •, Rape, (or Vio-
lence) the Power, or Authority that a
Man has over a AVoman, Propter pericu*
him Imprefioins fve Coaftiovis ; The In-
equality of the Fortune of the Parties,
was heretofore confider'd as an Impedi-
ment, but that has been fince alter 'd by
the Kew Civil Law, that is, by theCon-
ftitution of latter Emperors t Jure no*
viffimo inter zus Perfiwas Nuptis, non pro-
bzbentur.
Thofe laftly, which are peculiar to the
Canon Law, are of two Sorts ^ the one
make Marriage unlawful and null, fuch
as are, Holy Orders, Solemn Vows, or
the Poffeflion of « Religious, or Mona-
ftick Life ^ the other only render it un-
lawful
+ J&ttl 7$' Cap. 3, Novel. 117. C<?. &
2 \6 Eurmehifm Difphfd*
lawful, as a former Contract with ano-
ther Per ion, fimpte Vows, being forbid-
den by a Superior, the Times lorbidden
by the -Church, Spiritual Affinity, as
when a Man contracts with a fingle Wo-
man, whom he is inft-ruding in the
Principies of Religion-, Herefie, publick
Penance and Crime, by which Term Crime,
the Canon Law underftands. i. Inceft,
2. When a Man has occafion'd the Death
of one Woman to marry another, 3. Kil-
ling of a Prieft, or Minifter, or one in
Holy Orders. 4. Marriage before contract-
in g with a ReligiousWoman erNunn. But
moft ofthefe being proper to the Churches
o Rome and Greece, do not fall imme-
diately under our Confideration in thefe
Parts.
However, this fufficiently demonftrates
that it is no£ Lawful for every Body to
contrad Marriage, but amongft all thefe,.
hnpoterxe is confider'd as one of the Prin-
cipal, both by the Civil and Canon Law,
as I have fufficiently made appear in the
fecond Part of this Work.
But this Maxim, or Principle, is not
peculiar to Contracts of Marriage 5 it alio
reaches all manner of Contracts whatfo-
ever, for as, Edi&nm Matrimonii ejl pro-
hibitorium, io E&i&um Contra&um, is alio
Prohibit or'ium, that is, every one may con-
trad, who is not prohibited.
Bat
Eanucbifm DifpUfL ZiJ
But fome Perfons are forbid to con",
tract, or make any Bargain what foe ver,
that is, fuch Contracts, or Bargains ihall
not be valued, or ftand good in Law. U
Some are uncapable by Nature, as Fools,
People that are Mad, Prodigal Perfon.%
(who heretofore were planted in the Rank
of Madmen) Drunkards, while they are
fh, Infants, or fuch as are under Age,
Deaf and Dumb^ People. 2. Some are
adjudg'd legally incapable, as the Heirs
apparent of Families. The Father to
contract with his Son, while he is undec
his Power, a, Wife, a Slave, a Governor:
of a Province t Propter periculum Metus
& bnpreffionis. 3. Some are incapacita-
ted ah homine (fays the Law) that is, by
the Nature of certain Compacts made
between Man and Man, for Example,
John Pox, fells to Richard Stee\ a Horfe;
on Condition that he {half not fee it
again, or that he ihall not fell it, but to
fuch or fuch a Perfon : It is not therefore
Lawful, according to this Compact, for
Richard Steele, to fell the Horfe to any
other Perfon whatsoever-, for in this
Cafe, John Fox impofes a Law uporj
Richard Steele (or according to our Englilb
Laws, the Tender upon the Vendee) Ret
L enim
f i. in rt Mmdtto cod. Man fail
2 1 8 'Eunuchifm DtfpU/d.
tnimfud qiiifqnis Moderator, & arbiter Rel
fu& legem qiiifqnis dicere peteft. 4. People
cannot contract, by Reafon of theCuftoms
of Places ; but of this we need not in-
fiance any Cafes, the whole Cuftomary
Laws of England is one great and per-
manent Example.
And it is the fame Thing with Men as
Things, the Parity is exactly the fame ^
'befides there is yet fomewhat more worth
our Consideration, and that is, that an
Impoffibility of Performance entirely
makes void the Contract. How then {hall,
the Contract of Marriage, made by an
Eunuch ftand Good, who is in an entire
Impofiibility to do what he has pro-
inis'd, that is, to perform the^ Functions
*)f Marriage, the End of which, I have
more than once fufficiently {hewn is
Procreation,
CHA P;
Eunuchifm -DifpUfd* 2 1 9
CHAP. Ill,
third Objecllofi.
A N Eunvch who is capable to ptrfrm ai
jf\ the Duties of Marriage^ except
fhofe which concern Generation^ may not-
■mthftandhtg covtratl, face it is a Maxim*
that it is the Content of Parties, not
Bedding makes a Marriage. Confeftfm
?wn Concubitus facit Matrimonium*
Avfwer to this Objection.
IT is an old Proverb, that every Mali
ought to known his own Trade ^ for
it is a Shame to know every Thing
but what we ought to know. It is
therefore very Ridiculous for airy One
to pretend to be a good Husband, and to
do all the Duties of Marriage, when he
is not capable of performing the princi-
pal Functions of all. It is not with
fuch a One, as with that Buffoon, whom
Cardinal Perron t takes Notice ot, when
he was at Mantuay the Duke pointing to
a Buffoon, told him, there was Magio
Buffone, & non ha Spirito h the Cardinal
L 2 reply^d,
f ?,rr,n':m* p, 44
^20 JLunucbifm Difpltfd*
reply'd, quefio Bvffone ha pert ant o dello
Spirit o^ The Duke ask'd him Why ? Perch*
(Fays he)vivie d\ino me filer o che von Sa fare.
But the Trade of. a Husband is quite an-
other Thing •, he does not live by it at
511, if he does not know how to work
at it 5 for in that Occupation there muft
be no trifling 5 Work muft not be flight-
ed up, but made True and Subftantial.
+ Nil ill perludumfmulabitur, Omnia fient
Ad Ver.um.
And if this be not efFedually done, a
Woman fuffers very much, and Nights
will grow long and tedious.
* 0 ! nox quam longa es qua facts una fexem't
Witnefs the Anguifh and cold Sweats
cf poor Egley whom Martial \\ {peaks of,
that lay languilhing between two com-
fortable Bedfellows-, an old Man, and an
Eunuch.
Cumfene commmiem vexafSpadoDydimusEglen
Et jacet in medio Jicca pueEa toro
yiribus hie operi non eJK hie utilis minis
Ergo
'4 Juv. Satyr 6* v. 324, * Sp, 7. Uk. 4» II &•
At, J£. 82,
Eunucbifm Difplafd. 223
Ergo fine ejfetlu prurit itterq-, prior
Shpplex ilia rogat pm fe miferifq^ diiobtts
Huncjuveytem facias bunc Cyiherea Virwru
It is not therefore in the Practice that
we find the Truth of this Maxim, * Cor>
fevfus tion Concubitus facit Matriivjonium %
let us fee what we can do in the Theory.
Tiie Civilians make a great Difference
between that Confent w'uch is given at
the Time of contracting Marriage, or Ef-
poufal, and that which is given at tha
Time of folemnizms* thofe Efpoufals, or
a&ualMarriage.Tbe firft is onl^aPromife
to folemnize, and the latter is a Promife
to confummate. (1 Allude (i (fay they)iV«£- v
tias contrahere,aliufadNuptias contrahendas
fife obligare. The former of thefe Confents
is a Pact or Agreement of future Wedlock^
the latter is a Fad ofprefent Mirriage*.
One is a Promife tatake a Wife^ the other
is the Execution of that Promife, a Wife
is aftually- taken. A Promife (fay they)
frfl made by Words, is ratified by the Fafts
and Things themf elves. Promt ffio prius
fafta Verbis, rebus ipfis, & faftis ralifica*
tur. And there is as much Difference be-
ll' 3 tween
* L. 30. f di diver/. Jfcj. Jw. \ Lrfi$enam
g, dc verborum Obligations*
222 Eumchijm Diftlafd.
tween thefe two Confents, as there is be-
tween a Promife and the Execution of
that Prcmife. In one a Man does not
confent that he will immediately confum-
mate Marriage, he only promifes that he
will do it in Time. But in the other a
Man is willing to be married that very
Inftant. Eo ipfo memento maritm ferl
-unit & eo ammo & dejlinatione covfeniit
lit ft Matrimoniwn. He promifes then to
confummate < 'tis to the firft of thefe two
Cafes, this Maxim muft beapplied.
In ihort the true Meaning of this Max-
im is ihi% and muft be thus applied •, that
1% it fignifies, that fimple Cohabitation
is not the Effence of Marriage •, a Carnal
Knowledge is not fufficient to conclude it
a Marriage, the mutual Confent of Par-
ries is absolutely necefTary : This Confent
is not a mutual Confent of two Perfons to
inow each other ^ but fay the Lawyers,
Confenfus cohptbitavdi & individuam vHfk
Covfuetudhiem retime fidi facit Conjvghm.
It is not the bare Confent alone, or the
Cohabitation alone, that can make it a
Marriage, but both together. Befides,
the Covfent mention'd in the Maxim, is
only a Confent which belongs (in the Law
Terms) ad Nitptlanim probatiovem fed von
ad fubjlantiaw. The Intent of that Max-
im is not to declare in what Matrimony
ejfentially confifts, but to fix the Time of
its
Eunachifm Dsfplajrd. 22 J
its Beginning, and from what Inftant to
account it contracted •, for lying with one
another is no more a Proof of Marriage
than lying afiinder ^ or living feparate,
a Proof of its Nullity or DhTolution.. Non
ex Covcubiiu?tupti& probavtur icuti & retro
Secubitn Matrimomnm 71 on diffociatur feu
Jeparatiovie Thorl aut Cobabitationis. Such
like Unions and Separations conclude
Nothing, , i >
There are indeed fome Conjectures of
more Certainty, by which the Lawyers
judge of the Confummation of Marriage,
fuch as are the Ceremonies generally uied
at fuch Times, the Opinion of the Neigh-
bourhood, the formal bringing .the Wo-
man home to her Hufband's Houfe, Mar-
riage Settlements, and fuch like. Ex
Comparations Perfovarwn, ex vit£ Gtnjitn&i~
one, exVic'norum Opinione, ex dedufyi rg
in doinum Mariti, exaqw & ignis acrept:o-
re, ex do'alibus irfirnme7itis fe* Tabu Is
nuptiaUbus, f°u tefiatione. A,nd thefe a-
mongft the Turks make the only Diffe-
rence between a Wife and a Concubine. .
But all this is not the EfTence ot Mar-
riage * thefe Ceremonies are orty Con-
jectures, or Proofs, by which one may
judge that a Marriage has been contract-
ed between the Parties. If Marriage only
confifkd in the bare Confent, we may fay
with the Woman in Ovi£ 1
L 4 Si
2*4 Etwuchifm Difplafd.
Si was antiquis placmjfet matribm idem
Gens bomimm vitio deperitura fuit
^jnqne iterum jacerct generis primordfa
noftri
hi vacua lapides orbe para?tdus erat*
CHAP IV.
Fourtb Obje&ion.
'YNCafe a Man cannot be witb a Wife
X like a Husband, yet he way like a Bra*
iher, live with her as a Sifter.
Anfwer to this Objection.
THis ObjedHon is founded upon the
Chapter, Laudabilem eft infra, which
contains thefe Words, if they both con-
fent to live together, the Husband if he
cannot have her as a Wife,^ may at leaft
as a Sifter, quod Ji mnbo confentiant final
effe, Uti etiam & Ji non tit Uxor em fait em
babeat ut Sorarem. The Glofs upon this
Word Ambo, fays expreflyy they muft
both content, becaufe it being no Mar-
riage, they are not oblig'd to each other,
quia cum ttuUttm Jit Matrimonium %<m
tenetur alter alttru.
But
Eunuch ifm DifpUfd. 225.,
But the two following Reflexions wilt
entirely deftVoy the Objection that is
founded upon thefe Words.
i. The firft is, that thefe^ Words have
Relation to' the Leave which is gfverr
to a Woman to difTblve her Marriage,
after having for fome certain time, been
well afliir'd of her Husband^ Impotence,
fhe mxf then in Tuch Care, make void
her Marriage, unlefs both confent to live
together like Brother and Sifter ^ by
which it is plain, thefe Words relate to
» Marriage that has been contracted, not
to a Marriage, that is to be contracted^
and relate to a Man that has been found
for fome confiderable time to be impo-
tent, not to a Eunuch, who is notori--
ouily 15, and who bv no -Aid of Art or
Nature, can ever be made capable of
Generation.
2. The fecond Reflexion confifts in
this, that both Parties mull confent to
reft upon that footing' of Brother and
Sifter ^ which fhews there is no Union
between them, and that the firft Confent
given t» each other, having not pro-
duc'd the Effe£t for which it was given,
it is naturally, and ipfo fatfo revok'd.
That there muft'be a new one given upon
a certain Knowledge of the. Part y but
then fcais is no Marriage, but a Union,
(if J, may & c-11 it) of fupport, which
L 5 can
226 Eunuch fm Diffhfd.
can only be Burthenfome to the Woman %
for in that, the foft Name or Sifter can-
not make any Recompence for the Lofs
01 the Advantages attending a Wife.
When once People are married, they
love me another more and more, as
being Man and Wife. All Women are
©f the fame Mind with Biblh in Ovid |(
they can't abide to be call3d Sifter, by a
Man who fills the Place of a Husband.
yam Dominum appellat, jam nomiwa Satigui-
i:is odit.
3iblida7jayn mavnlt^ qttamfevocet illeSo-
rorejn.
In fhort, this Objection falls of it felf,
fince it only relates to Marriages con-
traded with Men, known by Experience
to be impotent 5 ard the Queftion here
is, whether an Eunuch known as fuch*
can contrad Marriage..
CHAP.
£ Mitamjrgbi lib. 9. v. 465*.
Eunuchifm DlffUfL 22 \J
C H A P. V.
Fifth Objection.
IF Eunuchs ought to be forbidden to mar^
ry7 becanfe they are incapable of Gene-
ration, the Jame^ Re of on would hold as to-
old Perfons, whofe Age has put them into
the like Incapacity of performing the FunSz-
ons of Marriage- and fine e they are not for-
bidden, no more ought Eunuchs.
Anfwer to this Objection.
THIS Cbje&ion is founded upon a
falfe Principle, viz. That no one-
has Right to marry, but thofe who are
capable of Generation, or if the Woman
be barren, that then the Marriage ought
to be difiblved. This Principle, and the
Confequence drawn frorn it, are fa abfurd,
that the bare Propofal of it is a fufficient
Refutation.
If this Objection be not founded upon:
this Principle, it is yet lefs fupportable,
For a \!an,unlefs he turn mere Child, or is
afflicted with fome capital Diftemper, may
fee capable of getting Children. There
are a thoufand Examples in the World, of
old Men who have got Children at fcur-
fcorea
esS Eumchifm DiffUfA
fcore, or fourfcore and ten Years of Age£
which is generally the longefl: Date of
Man's Lire. So that one may fay, that
a Man of a good Conftitution, may get
Children as long as he lives. However,
if he be fo decrepit that he cannot do any
one Function of Marriage/ or becomes as
an Eunuch, I ownthen^ that iffuch aPer-
fon intends to marry, he would a£t againft
the End and Institution of Marriage ; and
the Civil Magistrate or the Fxclcfiaftical,
would do well to hinder fuch an Under-
taking, and reprefent to him what A/aw,
in Ovids Metamorphofis, did to Ulyjfes*
DeMliiatwum quidTepetis Improbe Munus.
Such a one does like the Male of the
Halcyons, or King's, FiCher, who when
they are fo old they cannot move, embra-
ces his Female and dies.. #
But iffuch a Perfon will marnr*. in my
Opinion it ought to be - to a Woman of
mudi the fame Age with himfelf^ for the*
Fire of Youth being extinguished in thenx
both, they would not be in any Appre-
hension or thofe Inconveniencies LlhalV
obferve in the following Chapter; and it
is properly in this Cafe that a Husband
receiving much Help and Affiftance fronx
hi$Wi£, may then loojt upon her asa
£iftery
Eunuchism DifpU/d. 22.9
Sifter, dice neither, of them are capable
oflffiie.
But the principal Reafon why old Peo-
ple may marry,, and who are reproach 5d
tor lb-doing, on Account, or their Age, is
this, that they could once generate, and
perhaps have effectually done^ Co in their
Youth, they have therefore in them the
Faculty of Generation, though they do
not procreate in Efredt 5 in them Age is
more powerful than Nature, which made
them capable. Now we fee that Nature
has oftentimes its Sallies, or Providence
gives them Strength to furmount all Ob-,
ltacles of Age. * I fhall not here, infert
the Fable of a certain gooa old Man
named Hircus7 who begg'd of the three
Gods that came to vifithim, to give him
a Son, though fhe was far advanced in.
Age,, which they accordingly granted'
him. The Learned are of Opinion* that,
this was the Story of Abraham and Sarab^
in difguife : But I fhall inftance a Rela-
ti not J) Velafco of Tarentum, as a Thing
very wonderful, and may be iten in his.
Phiiomum. This Perfon, fays he, faw a,
Woman, who had her. IVleuftjua at fixty
Years,
* S. Romuald. Tbefaur. Hiflor. £? Hiftor. hj.
folk. Xom* 1. £ 9& || lb%L$. 2iu
2 jo Eunuch if m Difplaj*d.
Years of Age, and had a Son at the Age of
fixtyfeven.
Mauritius Codeus, in his Commentary
upon the firfl: Book of .Hipocrates, Of the
Diftempers of Women, tells us of a Woman
who had her Menfirua at feventy Years
of Age, and conceiv'd a well fhap'd
Child, of which ihe mifcarried with the
ihaking of a Coach.
The Law Si Major in the^ Code de
hgithru He/ed. makes mention of a
Woman that had a Child after fifty
Years of Age. Cornelia, of whom Fliny^
takes Notice, was brought to Bed of
VolufuB Satnrninvs (afterwards Conful)
when Ihe was paft threefcore and two
Years old-, and the learned Joubert fays
pofitively, that a Woman, who was mar-
ried to a Cutler in the Town of Avignon,
eaird, Andrew, who was then Servant to
Cardinal Joyeufe, who continu'd to bear
Children till Ihe was fevQnty Years
Old.
But if Nature cannot furmonnt thefe
Obftacles, God, who is the Lord of Na-
ture, very often does •, in giving Women
Children, at an Age when they could
entertain no Hopes of having any.
Sarah, and Hanah the Mother cf Samuel,
are Examples of this Truth in the Holy
Scripture 5 He maketh the barren Woman
Uf
Eunuchifm Difflay^d. 2jr
to hep Hojtfe (fays the Royal Pfalmift,
ani to he a joyful Mother of Children,.
and Experience has fo often ihewn this
that it is impoifible to doubt of it.
There is then a great Deal ox Diffe-
rence between the Marriage of old Men
and Eunuchs. God often makes ufe of
human Means to work Miracles. Per-
Ions ad vane d in Years may be made ufe
of as Inftruments to ihew God's Power, ;
but Eunuchs never can. In that, Eu-
nuchs being neither naturally nor iuper-
naturally capable to get Children, are by
Confequence, in no Manner capable, nor
worthy of being married.
CHAP.
2} 2 JLunuchifm DifjUf'it.
CHAP. VI.
Sixth Ohjeftion.
IF a Woman that is about to marry ±
knows that her Intended Husband is
an Eunuch, and is not ignorant of the
Qonfequences \ then in that Cafe foe may
lawfully marry him, becanfe it is a Maxim
in Law, that there is no Injury to thole
that- are willing-, Vol.nti non ft hi~
Anfwer to this ObjeBioiu
THis Maxim, Volenti non fit Injuria,
is held both by the Civil, and
Canon taw 5 as -when a Perfon fells a
Man's Son, who is willing to be fold,
then in that Cafe, the Father may have
his Adtion at Law, de Injuria in his own
Name, but the Son cannot in his Name,i
becaufe h'ej was willing, and Volenti nam
ft Injuria. The Words of the Civil
Law are thefe,. viz. * Ufqs adeo autem in-
juria qua fit liberis nofirh. no f rum pu-
dorem
* lu u
Eunuchifm "Difplafd. 23^
iorem pertivgh, ut etiam fi vo'eittemfilium
quis vcndiderit, patri fuo quidem nom'rne
competit hipiriarum aBio, filii vero nomine
von competit, qua nulla 'injuria eft qua in
volentem fiat. And the Canon Law fays,
fcienti & eonfentienti non fit Injuria, and
this is taken trom the Law de diverfis Re-
gulis JurU, which fays that no one {hall
be efteem'd to defraud any one that knows
and confents to it, Nemo videtur fraudarc
eos qui fciunt & confentiuut, and js in
fbme Sort explain'd by the * Si intelligatur
6. De JEdilitio Edifto. Si intelligatur VI-
tium, Morbus qua mancipii ltt p\erumq\pignis
quibufdam folent demonftrare vitia, potefi
did Edittum cejfare ; hoc enim tantum intu*
tndum eft ne Emptor dcipiatur.
Now to conclude, that a Woman is
cheated and defrauded willingly and by her
own Confent, it muft clearly be made ap-
pear that fhe was neither induced nor de-
duced, that fhe knew all the Defedts^ pe-
culiar to Eunuchs, and the Inconvenient
cies fhe is to fuffer •, and except all this-be,
fhe is cheated by Surprife, and not willing-
ly : Belides, a Woman ought to be well
allured of her Continence and Chaftity,
that
* Ufa adeo 5 ff. de Injuriis S3> famof. Libellis.
lib. 47. tit. 10. Sext, Veer tt, lib. 5. Tit. de Reg*
Jur. Reg. 25.
2J4 Eunuch ijm DifthfA.
that fhe be well acquainted with what an
Eunuch is, and the Inconyeniencies attend-
ing Qich a Marriage, will very often put
both thefe two Virtues to their utmoft
Proof-, and lhe muft be allured fhe can bear
up under thofe fevere Conflicts, without
all this, fuppofing that VolevV von fit 'rn'ju-
r\ay yet neither the Civil nor Eccleiiaftical
Powers ought to fuffer her to be expofed
to Temptation, and put her felfin evident
Danger of commit ting Sin, as I (hall make
appear at the End of this Chapter, and
by Confequence ought not to let her marry.
And in this Cafe the Objection falls to the
Ground.
Tiere are other Exceptions to this ge-
neral Rule, which the Lawyers take No-
tice of, for Example, fi quia Pnellam^ vor
letttem rapnerit,Jt qitis volentem fi him \y\Ur-
vertat^fi quis VGlentem fervnm cormmpat^
and the like.
The true Senfe of this Maxim is, that
a Perfon who has confented to the Injury
done to himfelf, cannot have his Action
againft the Perfon that did him that Inju-
ry by his own Confent. We fee now
what Application can be made of this
Maxim, in relation to Eunuchs Marriages.
When a Marriage is declared Null on Ac-
count
f 'Novel. 22. Cap.firQccafiorHM 6*
Eunuchifm Difplafd. 2^5
count of the Impotence of the Hufhand,
he is not only obliged to give back her
Fortune and pay her Damages •, but fhe
by no Means obliged to return him the
Rings and other Prefents he made to her.
But if fhe knew before Marriage, that he
was impotent, even in that Cafe fhe may
make void the Marriage, or rather have
it declared null. But cannot have her
A&ion againft him for Damages, Volenti
won faftnf nit injuria. And one may with
Reafon Reproach fuch a one in the Words
of Horace*
* Vrudem emfli vhlofum *ditfa tibi eft fcx
Infeqneris tamen hmtc & lite moraris iTti-
qua.
And this Law is received all over the
World,
But to anfwer folidly this Objection,
and to which there can be made na
manner of Reply, I can make ufe of
Nothing better than the Words of the
learned Cyprtus, as contained in the 41,.
and 42, of the 13th Paragraph of the
9th Chapter, of his moft excellent Work,
de Jure Connubiorum, and which will
effe&ually
* Lib. 2. JEpift. 2. v. 1 8.
\tlfi Eurtucbifm Difplafd.
efFe&ually anfwer this Obje&ion, and at
the fame time,, put a handfome Conclu-
sion to this Chapter and this Treatife,
both together.
c Queritur H mulier fpadoni vel Eu-
nucho fidem dederit non ignara cunt
hoc vitio affectum, vel poft Sponfalia
refciverit eum Viruin non efle, 8c nihil-
ominus nuptias confummare cupiar,
id eiconcedendum £ Et ft quidem con-
ftiterit eum ad Commixt-ionem conjuga-
lem inhabilem efle nuptiis illi interdi-
cendum, 8c fponfalia diffblvenda exi-
ftimaverim.
' I. Quod lege Divina fpadones prohi-
benter mariti fieri, Itaque nee illis lnu-
lieres nubere pofliint.
* 2. Quod 8c Imperatorum conftituti-
onibus vet i turn eft.
\ $\ QP°d ejusmodi C6njugium Bene-
di&ionis non fit caoax..
c 4. Quod nulla iftarum caufanim prop-
* ter quasConjugiuma Deo-inftitutumeft,
1 hie locum habeat.
c 5. Propter periculum ne Mulier alibi
* amori operum dare iacipiat (ut eftnatu-
* ra hominum prodivis ad libidinem).&
* conjugio anus ufum nullum habere
' poteft, pro Velamento turpitudinis uta-
4* tur. Nee ad rem facit quod Mulier
t fciens volens nugtias illas cupiat, Nam
Eunuch ifm DifpUy'd. 237
In re tanti Moment^ Magiftratus eft
partibus confulere, qui fuis Commodis
confulere non poflunt, cum perire volens
audiendus non fit. Nam verendum eft, ,
ut dixi, ne mulier ejus pertefa conjun-
dionis alium portum querat quo fefe
recipiat, ut Theogindis verbis utar.
Quibus incommodis Magiftratum me-
dere oportet ufq$ adeo ut etfi de virit
vitio aut morbo non queratur Uxor,
nihilominus hifice nuptiis intercedere
debeat.
' Sed quid fi mulier fciens volens fpa-
doni nupferit, & Matrimonium confum-
matum fit •, Refp^ Cbi imputare debet,
qua? ei quern fui Virum non efTe nupferit,
Interim tamen Matrimonium dyctfA©-
yapQ- id eft pro nullo habendum eft,
utquod contra leges inter eas Perfonas
coierit, qui matrimonio jungi non pof-
lunt. Qua de Caufa etiamfi earn fa&i
non pen it eat, nihilominus a Viro difce-
dere debere, 8c ii nolit fegregandam
effe exiftimaverim. Neq^ enim Mu-
lier prava 8c legibus prohibits, fua
Conruventia re&a officere poteft. Et
Conjugium confirmatur officio Carnali,
•veruin antequam confirmetur, impofli"
bilitas Officii folvit vinculum conjugii,
i$ Queft. 1 Cap. 1. Verba Auguftini.
■Quam vis contra fentiatPapa Alexander
£ ve]
2 3 8 Eunuehifm Difplay^d.
* vel ut alii volunt, Lucius cap. Reqtth
c ciefti: 3 '5 Queft. prima qui vult eas qua*
c pro Uxore haberi non poflunt, pro So-
"'. roribus habendas, quodvix eft, ut defendi
c poffit idq^ propter illas quas commemo-
* ravimus Caulks.
. The Queftion is, if a Woman has given
her Promife to an Eunuch, knowing him
to have that Defect, or after her Marriage
(hall difcover that he is no Man, and yet
ffcill (hall deiire a Confummation of the
Nuptials, whether fuch a Requefl is to be
allow'd > and if it fhall appear that he is
unable for Conjugal Mixture, the Marri*
age is to be diflolved in my Opinion, for
thefe Reafons.
i ft, Becaufe by the Law of God, Eu-
nuchs are prohibited from becoming Hus-
bands, and therefore no Woman can mar-
ry them.
2dly, That it is forbid by the Imperial
Gonftitutions and Laws.
3dly, That fuch a Marriage is not ca^
pable of any Blefling.
4thly, Becaufe none of thole Reafons,
for which Matrimony was inftituted by
God, can take Place in this Cafe,
5thly, For Fear the Woman mould
transfer her Love to another, (as the Na-
ture of our whole Species is inclinable to
Luft) and fo make the Marriage, of
Which Ihe can have no Ufa a Veil and
Cover
Eunuch'tfm Difplay'd. 2jp
Cover for her own vicious Practices. Nei-
ther is it to the Purpofe, to lay the Wo-
man contracted this Marriage knowingly
or wittingly, for in a Cafe of fo great
Importance, it is the Duty of the Magi-
ftrate to ronfult for the Parties, who can*
not coniult their own Good ; and they
are no more to follow their own Humour,
than a Perfon :s who would deftroy him*
felf. For it is to be fear'd, as I before
faid, the Woman, wearied with fuch an
Union, may look cut, in the Words of
Theogini, for another Harbour. All w hich
Inconveniencies, it is the Mag;ftrates Bu-
fmefs to prevent, fo that althV the Wo-
man mould not complain of this Defect,
yet he ought to interpofe and prevent the
Nuptials.
But that if a Woman knowingly, and
willingly, fhould marry an Eunuch, and
the Marriage is confummated, the Com-
mon-wealth ought to bear the Blame, who
fuffer'd a Marriage of this Kind. In the
mean time the Marriage is a Marriage,
and no Marriage, becaufe it was con-
tracted between fuch Per ions, who ac-
cording to the Laws are not allow'd to
marry, upon which Account, altho' the
Woman does not repent of the Action,
yet fhe ought to depart from the Man,
and if fhe will not, it is my Opinion
fee fhall be forced to feparate^ becaufe
a
$4© Eanuchifm Difpla/d.
a perverfe "Woman, and one prohibited
by the Laws, cannot fulfill that Office
by herfelf, and the Confirmation of Ma-
trimony, is by the carnal Office, but be-
fore the Confirmation commences, the
Impoilibility of doing that Office breaks
tlie Tye of Matrimony •, which are St. •
Auflins Words, the 33d Queftion, Chap.
ifL Although Pope Alexander, or as o-
thers would have it, Lucius upon the
33d Queftion in the Chapter Requictefti,
would have thofe, who cannot be account-
ed as Man and Wife, to be accounted as
Sifters, which is almoft impoffibleto be
defended, and that for thofe Reafons we
before mention d.
*^
FINIS.
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process.
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide
Treatment Date: Dec. 2004
PreservationTechnologies
A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION
1 1 1 Thomson Park Dnve
Cranberry Township. PA 16066
(724)779-2111
dj£